Sunteți pe pagina 1din 196

ARTCULOS 1.

0 (2923 artculos) Actualizado: Junio 2010

AA. VV. 2006. Paul (Books). Journal for the Study of the New Testament 28, 73-84.

AA.VV 2007. Paul (Books). Journal for the Study of the New Testament 29, 79-88.

AA.VV. 2007. Jesus (Books). Journal for the Study of the New Testament 29, 30-39.

AA.VV. 2007. Romans (Books). Journal for the Study of the New Testament 29, 89-93.

AA.VV. 2008. New Testament Topics (Books). Journal for the Study of the New
Testament 30, 10-29.

Aasgaard, R. 2004, "Brothers in Brackets? A Plea for Rethinking the Use of [] in


NA/UBS", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, vol. 26, no. 3, pp. 301-
321.

Abba, R. 1977, "The Origin and Significance of Hebrew Sacrifice", Biblical Theology
Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 7, no. 3, pp. 123-138.

Achtemeier, P.J. 1970, "Toward the Isolation of Pre-Markan Miracle Catenae", Journal
of Biblical Literature, vol. 89, no. 3, pp. 265-291.

Achtemeier, P.J. 1972, "The Origin and Function of the Pre-Marcan Miracle Catenae",
Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 91, no. 2, pp. 198-221.

Achtemeier, P.J. 1975, "The Lucan Perspective on the Miracles of Jesus: A Preliminary
Sketch", Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 94, no. 4, pp. 547-562.

Achtemeier, P.J. 1986, "An elusive unity : Paul, Acts, and the early church.", Catholic
Biblical Quarterly, vol. 48, no. 1, pp. 1-26.

Achtemeier, P.J. 1990, "Omne verbum sonat: The New Testament and the Oral
Environment of Late Western Antiquity", Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 109, no.
1, pp. 3-27.

Adams, E. 2008, "The Ancient Church at Megiddo: The Discovery and an Assessment
of its Significance 1", Expository Times, vol. 120, no. 2, pp. 62-69.

Adams, M M 2006. House-building. Expository Times 117, 378-380.

Adams, M.P. 2008, "The Alexandrinus Text of 4 Maccabees", Journal for the Study of
the Pseudepigrapha, vol. 17, no. 3, pp. 207-231.

Adewuya, J.A. 2007, "Revisiting 1 Corinthians 11.27-34: Paul's Discussion of the Lord's
Supper and African Meals", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, vol. 30,
no. 1, pp. 95-112.
Agua Prez, A.d. 1996, "La interpretacin del "relato" en la doble obra lucana.",
Estudios eclesisticos, vol. 71, no. 277, pp. 169-214.

Aguilar, M.I. 2000, "Rethinking the Judean Past: Questions of History and a Social
Archaeology of Memory in the First Book of the Maccabees", Biblical Theology
Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 30, no. 2, pp. 58-67.

Aguilar, M.I. 2005, "The Archaeology of Memory and the Issue of Colonialism: Mimesis
and the Controversial Tribute to Caesar in Mark 12:13-17", Biblical Theology
Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 35, no. 2, pp. 60-66.

Ahearne-Kroll, S.P. 2001, ""Who are my mother and my brothers?" family relations
and family language in the Gospel of Mark", Journal of Religion, vol. 81, no. 1, pp.
1-25.

Ahlstrm, G.W., 1966, "Oral and written transmission : some considerations.", Harvard
Theological Review, vol. 59, no. 1, pp. 69-81.

Aichele, G. 1999, "Jesus' Uncanny "Family Scene"", Journal for the Study of the New
Testament, , no. 74, pp. 29-49.

Aitken, W.E.M. 1912, "Beelzebul", Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 31, no. 1, pp. 34-
53.

Aland, K. 1967, "Die Konsequenzen der neueren Handschriftenfunde fur die


neutestamentliche Textkritik", Novum Testamentum, vol. 9, no. 2, pp. 81-106.

Albertz, R. 2003, "Darius in Place of Cyrus: The First Edition of Deutero-Isaiah (Isaiah
40.1-52.12) in 521 bce", Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 27, no.
3, pp. 371-383.

Albright, W.F. 1924, "Some Observations Favoring the Palestinian Origin of the Gospel
of John", The Harvard Theological Review, vol. 17, no. 2, pp. 189-195.

Aletti, J. 2003, "Romains 4 et Gense 17. Quelle nigme et quelle solution?", Biblica,
vol. 84, pp. 305-325.

Aletti, J. 2004, Les difficults ecclsiologiques de la lettre aux phesiens. De


quelques suggestions , Biblica, vol. 85, pp. 457-474.

Aletti, J., 2002, "Le statut de lglise dans les lettres pauliniennes. Rflexions sur
quelques paradoxes", Biblica, vol. 83, pp. 153-174.

Aletti, J., 2006, "Jn 13 Les problmes de composition et leur importance", Biblica,
vol. 87, pp. 263-272.

Aletti, J.N., 2005, "Galates 12. Quelle fonction et quelle dmonstration?", Biblica,
vol. 86, pp. 305-323.
Alexander, L 2006. God's frozen word: canonicity and the dilemmas of biblical studies
today. Expository Times 117, 237-242.

Alexander, L. 1986, "Luke's Preface in the Context of Greek Preface-Writing", Novum


Testamentum, vol. 28, no. 1, pp. 48-74.

Alexander, L. 2003, "Mapping early Christianity: Acts and the shape of early church
history", Interpretation, vol. 57, no. 2, pp. 163-173.

Alexander, P.S. 1999, "From Poetry to Historiography: the Image of the Hasmoneans
in Targum Canticles and the Question of the Targum's Provenance and Date",
Journal for the Study of the Pseudepigrapha, vol. 10, no. 19, pp. 103-128.

Alfaro, J.I. 1978, "The Land -- Stewardship", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of
Bible and Theology, vol. 8, no. 2, pp. 51-61.

Allbee, R.A. 2006, "Asymmetrical Continuity of Love and Law between the Old and New
Testaments: Explicating the Implicit Side of a Hermeneutical Bridge, Leviticus
19.11-18", Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 31, no. 2, pp. 147-
166.

Allen, E.L. 1955, "The Jewish Christian Church in the Fourth Gospel", Journal of Biblical
Literature, vol. 74, no. 2, pp. 88-92.

Allen, J. 2007, "Ezekiel the Tragedian on the Despoliation of Egypt", Journal for the
Study of the Pseudepigrapha, vol. 17, no. 1, pp. 3-19.

Allison, D.C. 2008, "Matthew and the History of its Interpretation", The Expository
Times, vol. 120, pp. 17.

Allison, D.C., 1984, ""Elijah must come first"", Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 103,
pp. 256-258.

Allison, D.C., JR 2001, "Job in the Testament of Abraham", Journal for the Study of the
Pseudepigrapha, vol. 12, no. 2, pp. 131-147.

Allison, D.C.,Jr 1983, "Matt 23:39 = Luke 13:35b as a conditional prophecy.", Journal
for the Study of the New Testament, , no. 18, pp. 75-84.

Allison, D.C.,Jr 1987, "Jesus and the covenant : a response to E P Sanders.", Journal
for the Study of the New Testament, , no. 29, pp. 57-78.

Allison, D.C.,Jr 1987, "The structure of the Sermon on the Mount.", Journal of Biblical
Literature, vol. 106, no. 3, pp. 423-445.

Alston, W.P. 1982, "Religious Experience and Religious Belief", Nous, vol. 16, no. 1,
1982 A. P. A. Western Division Meetings, pp. 3-12.
Amit, Y. 2003, "Progression as a Rhetorical Device in Biblical Literature", Journal for
the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 28, no. 1, pp. 3-32.

Amitay, O. 2006, "The Story of Gviha Ben-Psisa and Alexander the Great", Journal for
the Study of the Pseudepigrapha, vol. 16, no. 1, pp. 61-74.

Amzallag, N. 2009, "Yahweh, the Canaanite God of Metallurgy?", Journal for the Study
of the Old Testament, vol. 33, no. 4, pp. 387-404.

Anderson, C.P. 1966, "The Epistle to the Hebrews and the Pauline Letter Collection",
The Harvard Theological Review, vol. 59, no. 4, pp. 429-438.

Anderson, P.N. 2008, "Beyond the Shade of the Oak Tree: The Recent Growth of
Johannine Studies", The Expository Times, vol. 119, pp. 365-373.

Andrews, M.E. 1945, "The Authorship and Significance of the Gospel of John", Journal
of Biblical Literature, vol. 64, no. 2, pp. 183-192.

Archer, R L 5246. Apollos and the logos doctrine. Expository Times 62,

Argyle, A.W. 1949, "Parallels betmeen the Pauline Epistles and Q", Expository Times,
vol. 60, no. 11, pp. 318-320.

Argyle, A.W. 1970, "M and the Pauline Epistles", Expository Times, vol. 81, no. 11, pp.
340-342.

Armitage, D.J. 2007, "An Exploration of Conditional Clause Exegesis with Reference to
Galatians 1,8-9", Biblica, vol. 88, pp. 365-392.

Arnal, W.E. 1997, "Gendered Couplets in Q and Legal Formulations: From the Rhetoric
to Social History", Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 116, no. 1, pp. 75-94.

Arnold, C.E. 1987, "The "exorcism" of Ephesians 6:12 in recent research : a critique of
Wesley Carr's view of the role of evil powers in first century AD belief.", Journal
for the Study of the New Testament, , no. 30, pp. 71-87.

Arnold, C.E. 1996, "Returning to the Domain of the Powers: "Stoicheia" as Evil Spirits
in Galatians 4:3,9", Novum Testamentum, vol. 38, no. 1, pp. 55-76.

Arterbury, A.E. 2002, "The ancient custom of hospitality: the Greek novels, and Acts
10:1-11:18", Perspectives in Religious Studies, vol. 29, no. 1, pp. 53-72.

Arzt, P. 1994, "The "Epistolary Introductory Thanksgiving" in the Papyri and in Paul",
Novum Testamentum, vol. 36, no. 1, pp. 29-46.

Ascough, R.S. 2000, "The Thessalonian Christian Community as a Professional


Voluntary Association", Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 119, no. 2, pp. 311-328.
Ashton, J. 1985, "The Identity and Function of The Ioudaioi in the Fourth Gospel",
Novum Testamentum, vol. 27, no. 1, pp. 40-75.

Assmann, J. 1995, "Collective Memory and Cultural Identity", New German Critique,
vol. 65, pp. 125-133.

Atkins, P. 2002, "More than Outward Appearances: The Importance of 'Clothing' in


Some New Testament Passages", Expository Times, vol. 113, no. 11, pp. 363-364.

Atkinson, K. 1996, "Herod the Great, Sosius, and the Siege of Jerusalem (37 B.C.E.) in
Psalm of Solomon 17", Novum Testamentum, vol. 38, no. 4, pp. 313-322.

Auld, G. 2005, "imago dei in Genesis: Speaking in the Image of God", Expository
Times, vol. 116, no. 8, pp. 259-262.

Auld, G. 2007, "Narrative books in the Hebrew Scriptures", Expository Times, vol. 119,
no. 3, pp. 105-110.

Aune, D.E. 1969, "The Problem of the Messianic Secret", Novum Testamentum, vol.
11, no. 1/2, pp. 1-31.

Aune, D.E. 1989, "The prophetic circle of John of Patmos and the exegesis of
Revelation 22:16.", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, , no. 37, pp. 103-
116.

Aus, R.D. 1979, "Paul's Travel Plans to Spain and the "Full Number of the Gentiles" of
Rom. XI 25", Novum Testamentum, vol. 21, no. 3, pp. 232-262.

Avioz, M. 2003, "When Was the First Temple Destroyed, According to the Bible?",
Biblica, vol. 84, pp. 562-565.

Avioz, M. 2005, "The Book of Kings in recent research (part I)", Currents in Biblical
Research, vol. 4, no. 1, pp. 11-55.

Avioz, M. 2006, "Josephus's Portrayal of Lot and His Family", Journal for the Study of
the Pseudepigrapha, vol. 16, no. 1, pp. 3-13.

Avioz, M. 2006, "The book of Kings in recent research (part II)", Currents in Biblical
Research, vol. 5, no. 1, pp. 11-57.

Ayuch, D. 2004, "La instauracin del Trono en siete septenarios. La macronarrativa y


su estructura en el Apocalipsis de Juan", Biblica, vol. 85, pp. 255-263.

Baawobr, R.K. 2007, "Opening a Narrative Programme: Luke 4.16-30 and the Black
Bagr Narrative", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, vol. 30, no. 1, pp.
29-53.
Bacon, B.W. 1907, "The Prologue of Mark: A Study of Sources and Structure", Journal
of Biblical Literature, vol. 26, no. 1, pp. 84-106.

Bacon, B.W. 1907, "The Treatment of Mk. 6:14-8:26 in Luke", Journal of Biblical
Literature, vol. 26, no. 2, pp. 132-150.

Bacon, B.W. 1908, "A Turning Point in Synoptic Criticism", The Harvard Theological
Review, vol. 1, no. 1, pp. 48-69.

Bacon, B.W. 1910, "Jesus as Son of Man", The Harvard Theological Review, vol. 3, no.
3, pp. 325-340.

Bacon, B.W. 1910, "The Purpose of Mark's Gospel", Journal of Biblical Literature, vol.
29, no. 1, pp. 41-60.

Bacon, B.W. 1912, "The Lukan Tradition of the Lord's Supper", The Harvard
Theological Review, vol. 5, no. 3, pp. 322-348.

Bacon, B.W. 1915, "The 'Order' of the Lukan 'Interpolations': I. General Survey",
Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 34, no. 1/4, pp. 166-179.

Bacon, B.W. 1917, "The Order of the Lukan 'Interpolations'. II The Smaller
Interpolation, Lk. 6:20-8:3", Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 36, no. 1/2, pp.
112-139.

Bacon, B.W. 1918, "The 'Order' of the Lukan Interpolations: III The Longer
Interpolation, Lk. 9:51-18:14", Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 37, no. 1/2, pp.
20-53.

Bacon, B.W. 1920, "Pharisees and Herodians in Mark", Journal of Biblical Literature,
vol. 39, no. 3/4, pp. 102-112.

Bacon, B.W. 1921, "The Chronological Scheme of Acts", The Harvard Theological
Review, vol. 14, no. 2, pp. 137-166.

Bacon, B.W. 1922, "The 'Son of Man' in the Usage of Jesus", Journal of Biblical
Literature, vol. 41, no. 1/2, A Symposium on Eschatology, pp. 143-182.

Bacon, B.W. 1926, "The Q Section on John the Baptist and the Shemoneh esreh",
Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 45, no. 1/2, pp. 23-56.

Bacon, B.W. 1927, "The Matthean Discourse in Parables, Mt. 13:1-52", Journal of
Biblical Literature, vol. 46, no. 3/4, pp. 237-265.
Bacon, B.W. 1927, "The Redaction of Matthew 12", Journal of Biblical Literature, vol.
46, no. 1/2, pp. 20-49.

Bacon, B.W. 1929, "As to the Canonization of Matthew", The Harvard Theological
Review, vol. 22, no. 2, pp. 151-173.

Baird, W. 1957, "What Is the Kerygma? A Study of I Cor 15:3-8 and Gal 1:11-17",
Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 76, no. 3, pp. 181-191.

Baker, D L 2006. To glean or not to glean... Expository Times 117, 406-410.

Baker, D.L. 2006, "Safekeeping, Borrowing, and Rental", Journal for the Study of the
Old Testament, vol. 31, no. 1, pp. 27-42.

Balch, D.L. 2003, "The Suffering of Isis/Io and Paul's Portrait of Christ Crucified (Gal.
3:1): Frescoes in Pompeian and Roman Houses and in the Temple of Isis in
Pompeii", The Journal of Religion, vol. 83, no. 1, pp. 24-55.

Balch, D.L. 2004, "Rich Pompeiian Houses, Shops for Rent, and the Huge Apartment
Building in Herculaneum as Typical Spaces for Pauline House Churches", Journal
for the Study of the New Testament, vol. 27, no. 1, pp. 27-46.

Ball, M. 2001, "The Anointed One", Expository Times, vol. 112, no. 4, pp. 125-126.

Ballard, P. 2003, "Art and Pastoral Care", Expository Times, vol. 114, no. 12, pp. 405-
409.

Ballard, P. 2003, "The Bible and Christian Spirituality Today", Expository Times, vol.
114, no. 11, pp. 363-366.

Ballard, P. 2004, "Poverty and Change: The Churches' response in South


Wales,1966OE2000", Expository Times, vol. 116, no. 2, pp. 43-48.

Ballard, P. 2005, "Spirituality for a Ministry in the Community", Expository Times, vol.
116, no. 4, pp. 117-122.

Ballard, P. 2005, "The Church at the Centre of the City", Expository Times, vol. 116,
no. 8, pp. 253-258.

Baltzer, K. 1965, "The Meaning of the Temple in the Lukan Writings", The Harvard
Theological Review, vol. 58, no. 3, pp. 263-277.

Bammel, E. 1968, "Excerpts from a New Gospel?", Novum Testamentum, vol. 10, no.
1, pp. 1-9.

Bandy, A.S. 2009, "The Layers of the Apocalypse: An Integrative Approach to


Revelation's Macrostructure", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, vol. 31,
no. 4, pp. 469-499.
Banks, J.S. 1894, "St. Paul and the Gospels", Expository Times, vol. 5, no. 9, pp. 413-
415.

Banks, R. 1974, "Matthew's Understanding of the Law: Authenticity and Interpretation


in Matthew 5:17-20", Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 93, no. 2, pp. 226-242.

Barclay, J. 2004, "Poverty in Pauline Studies: A Response to Steven Friesen", Journal


for the Study of the New Testament, vol. 26, no. 3, pp. 363-366.

Barclay, J.M.G. 1992, "Thessalonica and Corinth : social contrasts in Pauline


Christianity.", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, , no. 47, pp. 49-74.

Barclay, J.M.G. 1995, "Paul among Diaspora Jews : Anomaly or Apostate?", Journal for
the Study of the New Testament, , no. 60, pp. 89-120.

Barclay, J.M.G. 2007, "'Am I not a man and a brother?' The Bible and the British anti-
slavery campaign", The Expository Times, , no. 119, pp. 3-14.

Barclay, J.M.G. 2008, "Is it Good News that God is Impartial?: A Response to Robert
Jewett, Romans: A Commentary", Journal for the Study of the New Testament,
vol. 31, no. 1, pp. 89-111.

Barker, D.G. 2005, "Voices for the Pilgrimage: A Study in the Psalms of Ascent",
Expository Times, vol. 116, no. 4, pp. 109-116.

Barker, M. 2001, "Hezekiah's Boil", Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, vol.
26, no. 1, pp. 31-42.

Barnard, J.A. 2009, "Unity in Christ: The Purpose of Ephesians", Expository Times, vol.
120, no. 4, pp. 167-171.

Barnes, T.D. 2008, "The Date of Ignatius", The Expository Times, vol. 120, pp. 119-
130.

Barr, G K 2006. Preaching the Old Testament. Expository Times 118, 12-18.

Barr, G. 2007, "Prolegomena to Scalometric Analysis of the Hebrew Bible", Journal for
the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 31, no. 4, pp. 379-409.

Barr, G.K. 2002, "The Impact of Scalometry on New Testament Letters", Expository
Times, vol. 114, no. 1, pp. 3-9.

Barr, G.K. 2004, "Sermons I Failed to Preach", Expository Times, vol. 115, no. 7, pp.
223-228.

Barre, M.L. 1981, ""Fear of God" and the World View of Wisdom", Biblical Theology
Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 11, no. 2, pp. 41-43.
Barre, M.L. 1985, "Fasting in Isaiah 58:1-12: A Reexamination", Biblical Theology
Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 15, no. 3, pp. 94-97.

Barrett, C.K. 1996, "The First New Testament?", Novum Testamentum, vol. 38, no. 2,
pp. 94-104.

Barrick, W.B. 2001, "Genealogical Notes on the 'House of David' and the 'House of
Zadok'", Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 26, no. 2, pp. 29-58.

Barrosse, T. 1959, "The seven days of the new creation in St John's Gospel.", Catholic
Biblical Quarterly, vol. 21, no. 4, pp. 507-516.

Barrow, J C 1977. The Variables of Leadership: A Review and Conceptural Framework.


The Accademy of Management Review 2, 231-251.

Bartchy, S.S. 2003, "Who Should Be Called Father? Paul of Tarsus between the Jesus
Tradition and Patria Potestas", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and
Theology, vol. 33, no. 4, pp. 135-147.

Barton, G.A. 1922, "The Use of epitiman in Mark 8:30 and 3:12", Journal of Biblical
Literature, vol. 41, no. 3/4, pp. 233-236.

Barton, G.A. 1929, "The Question of "Ur-Marcus" Once More", Journal of Biblical
Literature, vol. 48, no. 3/4, pp. 239-247.

Barton, J. 1999, "Looking Back on the 20th Century 2. Old Testament Studies",
Expository Times, vol. 110, no. 11, pp. 348-351.

Barton, J. 1999, "Virtue in the Bible", Studies in Christian Ethics, vol. 12, no. 1, pp. 12-
22.

Barton, J. 2002, "Thinking about Reader-Response Criticism", Expository Times, vol.


113, no. 5, pp. 147-151.

Bash, A. 2001, "A psychodynamic approach to the interpretation of 2 Corinthians 10-


13", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, , no. 83, pp. 51-67.

Bassler, J.M. 1989, "Mixed signals : Nicodemus in the Fourth Gospel.", Journal of
Biblical Literature, vol. 108, no. 4, pp. 635-646.

Bastida Rodrguez, P. 2006, "Rethinking female sainthood: Michle Roberts' spiritual


quest in Impossible saints", Feminist Theology, vol. 15, no. 1, pp. 70-83.

Batey, R.A. 2001, "Sepphoris and the Jesus movement", New Testament Studies, vol.
47, pp. 402-409.

Batovici, D 2009. The Oxford Conference on the Synoptic Problem. Currents in Biblical
Research 7,
Batstone, P. 2003, "Anything You Ask", Expository Times, vol. 114, no. 10, pp. 343-
345.

Batten, A. 1994, "More Queries for Q: Women and Christian Origins", Biblical Theology
Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 24, no. 2, pp. 44-51.

Batten, A. 2004, "God in the Letter of James: patron or benefactor?", New Testament
Studies, vol. 50, pp. 257-272.

Battle, J. 2009, "The Sermon on the Mount and Political Ethics", Studies in Christian
Ethics, vol. 22, no. 1, pp. 48-56.

Bauckham, R 2007. Historiographical characteristics of the Gospel of John. New


Testament Studies 53, 17-36.

Bauckham, R. 1976, "The Martydrom of Enoch and Elijah: Jewish or Christian?",


Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 95, no. 3, pp. 447-458.

Bauckham, R. 1985, "The Son of Man : "a man in my position" or "someone"", Journal
for the Study of the New Testament, , no. 23, pp. 23-33.

Bauckham, R. 1986, "The apocalypses in the new pseudepigrapha.", Journal for the
Study of the New Testament, , no. 26, pp. 97-117.

Bauckham, R. 1991, "Salome the Sister of Jesus, Salome the Disciple of Jesus, and the
Secret Gospel of Mark", Novum Testamentum, vol. 33, no. 3, pp. 245-275.

Bauckham, R. 1996, "The Parable of the Royal Wedding Feast (Matthew 22:1-14) and
the Parable of the Lame Man and the Blind Man (Apocryphon of Ezekiel)", Journal
of Biblical Literature, vol. 115, no. 3, pp. 471-488.

Bauckham, R. 2008, "Eyewitnesses and Critical History: A Response to Jens Schroter


and Craig Evans", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, vol. 31, no. 2, pp.
221-235.

Bauckham, R. 2009, "Reading the Sermon on the Mount in an Age of Ecological


Catastrophe", Studies in Christian Ethics, vol. 22, no. 1, pp. 76-88.

Baum, A.D. 1996, "Papias als Kommentator evangelischer Ausspruche Jesu:


Erwagungen zur Art seines Werkes", Novum Testamentum, vol. 38, no. 3, pp.
257-276.

Baum, A.D. 2004, "Der mndliche Faktor: Teilanalogien zu den Minor Agreements aus
der Oral Poetry-Forschung und der experimentellen Gedchtnispsychologie",
Biblica, vol. 85, pp. 264-272.
Baum, A.D. 2007, "Autobiografische Wir- und Er-Stellen in den neutestamentlichen
Geschichtsbchern im Kontext der antiken Literaturgeschichte", Biblica, vol. 88,
pp. 473-495.

Baumgarten, A.I. 1987, "The Pharisaic Paradosis", The Harvard Theological Review,
vol. 80, no. 1, pp. 63-77.

Baxter, W S 2006. Healing and the "Son of David": Matthew's warrant. Novum
testamentum 48, 36-50.

Baxter, W. 2006, "Noachic Traditions and the Book of Noah", Journal for the Study of
the Pseudepigrapha, vol. 15, no. 3, pp. 179-194.

Bayes, J.F. 1999, "The Translation of Romans 8:3", Expository Times, vol. 111, no. 1,
pp. 14-16.

Beale, G.K. 1999, "Peace and Mercy Upon the Israel of God. The Old Testament
Background of Galatians 6,16b", Biblica, vol. 80, pp. 204-223.

Beare, F.W. 1943, "The Sequence of Events in Acts 9-15 and the Career of Peter",
Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 62, no. 4, pp. 295-306.

Beare, F.W. 1970, "The Mission of the Disciples and the Mission Charge: Matthew 10
and Parallels", Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 89, no. 1, pp. 1-13.

Beaton, R. 2000, "The Gospel of Matthew and Christian Judaism: the history and social
setting of the Matthean community", Journal of Theological Studies, vol. 51, no. 1,
pp. 242-246.

Beauchamp, P. 2000, "Lecture christique de lAncien Testament", Biblica, vol. 81, pp.
105-115.

Beavis, M A 2004. A daughter in Israel: celebrating Bat Jephthah (Judg. 11:39d-40).


Feminist Theology 13, 11-25.

Beavis, M.A. 1986, "Mark's Teaching On Faith", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of
Bible and Theology, vol. 16, no. 4, pp. 139-142.

Beavis, M.A. 1988, "Women as Models of Faith in Mark", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A
Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 18, no. 1, pp. 3-9.

Beavis, M.A. 1992, "Ancient slavery as an interpretive context for the New Testament
servant parables with special reference to the unjust steward (Luke 16:1-8)",
Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 111, no. 1, pp. 37-54.

Beavis, M.A. 2001, "The power of Jesus' parables: were they polemical or irenic?",
Journal for the Study of the New Testament, , no. 82, pp. 3-30.
Beavis, M.A. 2004, "Philo's Therapeutai: Philosopher's Dream or Utopian
Construction?", Journal for the Study of the Pseudepigrapha, vol. 14, no. 1, pp.
30-42.

Bechard, D.P. 2003, "The disputed case against Paul: a redaction-critical analysis of
Acts 21:27-22:29", Catholic Biblical Quarterly, vol. 65, no. 2, pp. 232-250.

Bedard, S J 2006. Paul and the Historical Jesus: A case Study in First Corinthias.
McMaster Journal of Theology and Ministry 7, 9-22.

BeDuhn, J.D. 1999, ""Because of the Angels": Unveiling Paul's Anthropology in 1


Corinthians 11", Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 118, no. 2, pp. 295-320.

Beggiani, Seely J. A Case for Logocentric Theology, Theological Studies 32 no 3 S


1971, p 371-406.

Bell, H.I. 1949, "The Gospel Fragments P. Egerton 2", The Harvard Theological Review,
vol. 42, no. 1, pp. 53-63.

Bell, R.H. 2002, "Sacrifice and christology in Paul", Journal of Theological Studies, vol.
53, pp. 1-27.

Belleville, L.L. 1989, "A Letter of Apologetic Self-Commendation: 2 Cor. 1:8-7:16",


Novum Testamentum, vol. 31, no. 2, pp. 142-163.

Bntreau, S. 2005, "vangile et prophtie. Un texte original (1 P 1,10-12) peut-il


clairer un texte difficile (2 P 1,16-21)?", Biblica, vol. 86, pp. 174-191.

Benjamin, D.C. 1989, "Israel's God: Mother and Midwife", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A
Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 19, no. 4, pp. 115-120.

Benjamin, D.C. 1991, "An Anthropology of Prophecy", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A


Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 21, no. 4, pp. 135-144.

Bennema, C. 2003, "Spirit-Baptism in the Fourth Gospel. A Messianic Reading of John


1,33", Biblica, vol. 84, pp. 35-60.

Bennema, C. 2005, "The Sword of the Messiah and the Concept of Liberation in the
Fourth Gospel", Biblica, vol. 86, pp. 35-58.

Bennett, W.J.,Jr. 1975, "The Herodians of Mark's Gospel", Novum Testamentum, vol.
17, no. 1, pp. 9-14.

Bennett, W.J.,Jr. 1975, "The Son of Man Must...", Novum Testamentum, vol. 17, no. 2,
pp. 113-129.

Berger, K. 1973, "Materialien zu Form und Uberlieferungsgeschichte


neutestamentlicher Gleichnisse", Novum Testamentum, vol. 15, no. 1, pp. 1-37.
Berger Klaus, Zu "Das Wort ward Fleisch" Joh 1:14a. Novum testamentum 16 no 3 Jl
1974, p 162-166.

Berger, K. 1975, "Zur Frage des traditionsgeschichtlichen Wertes apokrypher


Gleichnisse", Novum Testamentum, vol. 17, no. 1, pp. 58-76.

Berger, K. 1985, "Das Canticum Simeonis (Lk 2:29-32)", Novum Testamentum, vol.
27, no. 1, pp. 27-39.

Berger, K. 1988, "Jesus als Pharisaer und fruhe Christen als Pharisaer", Novum
Testamentum, vol. 30, no. 3, pp. 231-262.

Berger, Y. 2009, "Ruth and the David--Bathsheba Story: Allusions and Contrasts",
Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 33, no. 4, pp. 433-452.

Bergey, R. 2003, "The Song of Moses (Deuteronomy 32.1-43) and Isaianic Prophecies:
A Case of Early Intertextuality?", Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, vol.
28, no. 1, pp. 33-54.

Bermejo, F 2005. Historiografa, exgesis e ideologa. La ficcin contempornea de las


"tres bsquedas" del Jess histrico (I). RCat XXX, 349-406.

Bermejo, F 2006. Historiografa, exgesis e ideologa. La ficcin contempornea de las


"tres bsquedas" del Jess histrico (II). RCat XXXI, 53-114.

Bernabe, C. 2003, "Of Eunuchs and Predators: Matthew 19:1-12 in a Cultural Context",
Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 33, no. 4, pp. 128-
134.

Bernat, D. 2002, "Josephus's Portrayal of Phinehas", Journal for the Study of the
Pseudepigrapha, vol. 13, no. 2, pp. 137-149.

Bernat, D. 2004, "Biblical Wa[UNKNOWN]sfs Beyond Song of Songs", Journal for the
Study of the Old Testament, vol. 28, no. 3, pp. 327-349.

Berquist, J.L. 1989, "The Social Setting of Malachi", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A
Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 19, no. 4, pp. 121-126.

Berquist, J.L. 1993, "Dangerous Waters of Justice and Righteousness: Amos 5:18--27",
Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 23, no. 2, pp. 54-
63.

Berry, J. 2006, "Whose threshold? Women's strategies of ritualization", Feminist


Theology, vol. 14, no. 3, pp. 273-288.

Best, E. 1960, "Spirit-Baptism", Novum Testamentum, vol. 4, no. 3, pp. 236-243.


Best, E. 1969, "I Peter II 4-10: A Reconsideration", Novum Testamentum, vol. 11, no.
4, pp. 270-293.

Best, E. 1976, "An Early Sayings Collection", Novum Testamentum, vol. 18, no. 1, pp.
1-16.

Best, E. 1986, "Paul's apostolic authority--", Journal for the Study of the New
Testament, , no. 27, pp. 3-25.

Best, E. 1989, "Mark's narrative technique.", Journal for the Study of the New
Testament, , no. 37, pp. 43-58.

Betz, H.D. 1967, "The Logion of the Easy Yoke and of Rest (Matt 11:28-30)", Journal
of Biblical Literature, vol. 86, no. 1, pp. 10-24.

Betz, H.D. 1968, "The Mithras Inscriptions of Santa Prisca and the New Testament",
Novum Testamentum, vol. 10, no. 1, pp. 62-80.

Betz, H.D. 1971, "The Cleansing of the Ten Lepers (Luke 17:11-19)", Journal of
Biblical Literature, vol. 90, no. 3, pp. 314-328.

Betz, H.D. 1973, "2 Cor 6:14-7:1: An Anti-Pauline Fragment?", Journal of Biblical
Literature, vol. 92, no. 1, pp. 88-108.

Betz, H.D. 1997, "Jesus and the Purity of the Temple (Mark 11:15-18): A Comparative
Religion Approach", Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 116, no. 3, pp. 455-472.

Betz, H.D. 1998, "Antiquity and Christianity", Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 117,
no. 1, pp. 3-22.

Betz, O. 1963, "Die Frage nach dem messianischen Bewusstsein Jesu", Novum
Testamentum, vol. 6, no. 1, pp. 20-48.

Bhayro, S. 2006, "Noah's Library: Sources for 1 Enoch 6-11", Journal for the Study of
the Pseudepigrapha, vol. 15, no. 3, pp. 163-177.

Bibb, B.D. 2001, "Nadab and Abihu Attempt to Fill a Gap: Law and Narrative in
Leviticus 10.1-7", Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 26, no. 2, pp.
83-99.

Bickerman, E.J. 1949, "The Name of Christians", The Harvard Theological Review, vol.
42, no. 2, pp. 109-124.

Bickerman, E.J. 1965, "Symbolism in the Dura Synagogue: A Review Article", The
Harvard Theological Review, vol. 58, no. 1, pp. 127-151.
Bieberstein, S. & McNeil, B. 2000, "Disrupting the normal reality of slavery: a feminist
reading of the Letter to Philemon", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, ,
no. 79, pp. 105-116.

Biggar, N. 1998, "God, the responsible individual, and the value of human life and
suffering", Studies in Christian Ethics, , no. 11.

Biggar, N. 2006, "'God' in public reason", Studies in Christian Ethics, , no. 19.

Biggar, N. 2009, "Specifyand Distinguish! Interpreting the New Testament on `Non-


Violence'", Studies in Christian Ethics, vol. 22, no. 2, pp. 164-184.

Biguzzi, G. 1998, "Ephesus, Its Artemision, Its Temple to the Flavian Emperors, and
Idolatry in Revelation", Novum Testamentum, vol. 40, no. 3, pp. 276-290.

Biguzzi, G. 2002, "The Chaos of Rev 22,6-21 and Prophecy in Asia", Biblica, vol. 83,
pp. 193-210.

Biguzzi, G. 2006, "Is the Babylon of Revelation Rome or Jerusalem?", Biblica, vol. 87,
pp. 372-386.

Billings, B.S. 2008, "'The Angels who Sinned . . . He Cast into Tartarus' (2 Peter 2:4):
Its Ancient Meaning and Present Relevance", Expository Times, vol. 119, no. 11,
pp. 532-537.

Billy, D.J. 1991, "Ontic evil and equivocation: Revising the terms of the discussion",
Studies in Christian Ethics, , no. 4.

Bindemann, W. 1995, "Der Johannesprolog: ein Versuch, ihn zu verstehen", Novum


Testamentum, vol. 37, no. 4, pp. 330-354.

Bird, M F 2005. The purpose and preservation of the Jesus tradition: moderate
evidence for a conserving force in its transmission. Bulletin for Biblical Research
15, 161-185.

Bird, M F 2006. The Markan community, myth or maze? Bauckham's The gospel for all
Christians revisited. Journal of Theological Studies 57, 474-486.

Bird, M F 2008. Reassessing a rhetorical approach to Paul's letters. Expository Times


119, 374-379.

Bird, M.F. & Sprinkle, P.M. 2008, "Jewish Interpretation of Paul in the Last Thirty
Years", Currents in Biblical Research, vol. 6, no. 3, pp. 355-376.

Bird, M.F. 2005, "Jesus and the gentiles after Jeremias: patterns and prospects",
Currents in Biblical Research, vol. 4, no. 1, pp. 83-108.
Bird, M.F. 2007, "The Unity of Luke--Acts in Recent Discussion", Journal for the Study
of the New Testament, vol. 29, no. 4, pp. 425-448.

Birnbaum, E. 2006, "Two millennia later: general resources and particular perspectives
on Philo the Jew", Currents in Biblical Research, vol. 4, no. 2, pp. 241-276.

Bishop Aghiorgoussis Maximos. The Word of God in Orthodox Christianity, Greek


Orthodox Theological Review 31 no 1-2 Spr-Sum 1986, p 79-103

Black, C.C.,II 1986, "The Johannine Epistles and the Question of Early Catholicism",
Novum Testamentum, vol. 28, no. 2, pp. 131-158.

Black, D.A. 1988, "On the style and significance of John 17.", Criswell Theological
Review, vol. 3, pp. 141-159.

Black, M. 1978, "Jesus and the son of man.", Journal for the Study of the New
Testament, , no. 1, pp. 4-18.

Black, M. 1990, "The Aramaic dimension in Q with notes on Luke 17:22 Matthew 24:26
(Luke 17:23)", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, , no. 40, pp. 33-41.

Blair, E.P. 1959, "Recent Study of the Sources of Matthew", Journal of Bible and
Religion, vol. 27, no. 3, pp. 206-210.

Blaisdell, J.A. 1920, "The Authorship of the "We" Sections of the Book of Acts", The
Harvard Theological Review, vol. 13, no. 2, pp. 136-158.

Blake, R.P. 1926, "The Georgian Version of Fourth Esdras from the Jerusalem
Manuscript", The Harvard Theological Review, vol. 19, no. 4, pp. 299-375.

Blasi, A.J. 1986, "Role Structures in the Early Hellenistic Church", Sociological Analysis,
vol. 47, no. 3, pp. 226-248.

Blasi, A.J. 1995, "Office Charisma in Early Christian Ephesus", Sociology of Religion,
vol. 56, no. 3, pp. 245-255.

Blasi, A.J. 1997, "Sociology of Early Christianity: By Way of Introduction", Sociology of


Religion, vol. 58, no. 4, pp. 299-303.

Blenkinsopp, J. 2002, "The Bible, Archaeology and Politics; or The Empty Land
Revisited", Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 27, no. 2, pp. 169-
187.

Blenkinsopp, J. 2008, "The Midianite-Kenite Hypothesis Revisited and the Origins of


Judah", Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 33, no. 2, pp. 131-153.
Blinzler, J. 1957, "Die Niedermetzelung von Galilaern durch Pilatus", Novum
Testamentum, vol. 2, no. 1, pp. 24-49.

Blinzler, J. 1962, "Rechtsgeschichtliches zur Hinrichtung des Zebedaiden Jakobus (Apg


XII, 2)", Novum Testamentum, vol. 5, no. 2/3, pp. 191-206.

Bloch, J. 1958, "Some Christological Interpolations in the Ezra-Apocalypse", The


Harvard Theological Review, vol. 51, no. 2, pp. 87-94.

Blomberg, C L 1984. New Testament miracles and higher criticism : climbing up the
slippery slope. Journal of the Evangelical Theological Society 27, 425-438.

Blomberg, C.L. 1984, "The law in Luke-Acts.", Journal for the Study of the New
Testament, , no. 22, pp. 53-80.

Blomberg, C.L. 1991, "The Liberation of Illegitimacy: Women and Rulers in Matthew 1-
2", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 21, no. 4, pp.
145-150.

Blum, G.G. 1964, "Das Amt der Frau im Neuen Testament", Novum Testamentum, vol.
7, no. 2, pp. 142-161.

Blyth, C. 2008, "Redeemed by His Love? The Characterization of Shechem in Genesis


34", Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 33, no. 1, pp. 3-18.

Blyth, C. 2009, "`Listen to My Voice': Challenging Dinah's Silence in Genesis 34",


Expository Times, vol. 120, no. 8, pp. 385-387.

Bock, D.L. 1991, "Understanding Luke's task : carefully building on precedent (Luke
1:1-4)", Criswell Theological Review, vol. 5, pp. 183-201.

Bockmuehl, M.N.A. 2003, ""Leave the Dead to Bury their own Dead": A brief
Clarification in Reply to Crispin H.T. Fletcher-Louis", Journal for the Study of the
New Testament, vol. 26, no. 2, pp. 241-242.

Bockmuehl, M.N.A. 2004, "Compleat history of the resurrection: a dialogue with N. T.


Wright", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, vol. 26, no. 4, pp. 489-504.

Bockmuehl, M.N.A. 2005, "Why not let Acts be Acts? in conversation with C. Kavin
Rowe", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, vol. 28, no. 2, pp. 163-166.

Boda, M.J. 2003, "Majoring on the minors: Recent research on Haggai and Zechariah",
Currents in Biblical Research, vol. 2, no. 1, pp. 33-68.

Boda, M.J. 2007, "Messengers of Hope in Haggai Malachi", Journal for the Study of the
Old Testament, vol. 32, no. 1, pp. 113-131.
Bodner, K. 2001, "Nathan: Prophet, Politician and Novelist?", Journal for the Study of
the Old Testament, vol. 26, no. 1, pp. 43-54.

Bodner, K. 2002, "Is Joab a Reader-Response Critic?", Journal for the Study of the Old
Testament, vol. 27, no. 1, pp. 19-35.

Bodner, K. 2003, "Eliab and the Deuteronomist", Journal for the Study of the Old
Testament, vol. 28, no. 1, pp. 55-71.

Boer, M.C.d. 2005, "Paul's Use and Interpretation of a Justification Tradition in


Galatians 2.15-21", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, vol. 28, no. 2,
pp. 189-216.

Boer, R and Kelso, J 2007. What is The Bible and Critical Theory? The Bible and Critical
Theory 3, 35/1-35/2.

Boer, R. 2005, "Women First? On the Legacy of 'Primitive Communism'", Journal for
the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 30, no. 1, pp. 3-28.

Boerman, D. 2005, "The chiastic structure of Matthew 11-12", Calvin Theological


Journal, vol. 40, no. 2, pp. 313-325.

Bhler, D. 1998, "Jesus als Davidssohn bei Lukas und Micha", Biblica, vol. 79, pp. 532-
538.

Bolin, T.M. 1995, ""Should I Not Also Pity Nineveh?" Divine Freedom in the Book of
Jonah.", Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, , no. 67, pp. 109-120.

Bolin, T.M. 2004, "The Role of Exchange in Ancient Mediterranean Religion and Its
Implications for Reading Genesis 18-19", Journal for the Study of the Old
Testament, vol. 29, no. 1, pp. 37-56.

Bond, H.K. 2002, "Caiaphas: Reflections on a High Priest", Expository Times, vol. 113,
no. 6, pp. 183-187.

Bondi, R.A. 1997, "Become Such as I Am: St. Paul in The Acts of the Apostles", Biblical
Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 27, no. 4, pp. 164-176.

Bonner, C. 1925, "A Papyrus Codex of the Shepherd of Hermas", The Harvard
Theological Review, vol. 18, no. 2, pp. 115-127.

Bonner, C. 1927, "Traces of Thaumaturgic Technique in the Miracles", The Harvard


Theological Review, vol. 20, no. 3, pp. 171-181.

Booij, T. 2000, "Psalm 127,2b: a Return to Martin Luther", Biblica, vol. 81, pp. 262-
268.

Boozer, J. 1958, "A Biblical Understanding of Religious Experience", Journal of Bible


and Religion, vol. 26, no. 4, pp. 291-297.
Borgen, P. 1972, "Logos was the True Light: Contributions to the Interpretation of the
Prologue of John", Novum Testamentum, vol. 14, no. 2, pp. 115-130.

Borgen, Peder Creation, Logos and the Son: observations on John 1:1-18 and 5:17-
18., Ex auditu 3 1987, p 88-97.

Borgen, P. 1990, "John and the synoptics" in Interrelations of the Gospels Leuven Univ
Pr, Louvain, pp. 408-437.

Boring, M.E. 1972, "How May We Identify Oracles of Christian Prophets in the Synoptic
Tradition? Mark 3:28-29 as a Test Case", Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 91, no.
4, pp. 501-521.

Boring, M.E. 1976, "The Unforgivable Sin Logion Mark III 28-29/Matt XII 31-32/Luke
XII 10: Formal Analysis and History of the Tradition", Novum Testamentum, vol.
18, no. 4, pp. 258-279.

Boring, M.E. 1992, "The Voice of Jesus in the Apocalypse of John", Novum
Testamentum, vol. 34, no. 4, pp. 334-359.

Boring, M.E. 1999, "Markan Christology : God-Language for Jesus?", New Testament
Studies, vol. 45, pp. 451-471.

Bossman, D. 1979, "Ezra's Marriage Reform: Israel Redefined", Biblical Theology


Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 9, no. 1, pp. 32-38.

Bossman, D.M. 1987, "Authority and Tradition in First Century Judaism and
Christianity", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 17,
no. 1, pp. 3-9.

Bossman, D.M. 1988, "Images of God in the Letters of Paul", Biblical Theology Bulletin:
A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 18, no. 2, pp. 67-76.

Bossman, D.M. 1993, "Canon and Culture: Realistic Possibilities for the Biblical Canon",
Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 23, no. 1, pp. 4-
13.

Bossman, D.M. 1995, "Paul's Mediterranean Gospel: Faith, Hope, Love", Biblical
Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 25, no. 2, pp. 71-78.

Bossman, D.M. 1996, "Paul's Fictive Kinship Movement", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A
Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 26, no. 4, pp. 163-171.

Bostock, D.G. 2001, "Osiris and the Resurrection of Christ", Expository Times, vol.
112, no. 8, pp. 265-271.

Bostock, G 2007. Origen's doctrine of creation. Expository Times 118, 222-227.


Bostock, G. 2003, "Origen: The Alternative to Augustine?", Expository Times, vol. 114,
no. 10, pp. 327-332.

Botha, P.J.J. 1993, "The Historical Setting of Mark's Gospel : Problems and
Possibilities.", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, , no. 51, pp. 27-55.

Boustan, R.S. 2007, "The Study of Heikhalot Literature: Between Mystical Experience
and textual artifact", Currents in Biblical Research, vol. 6, no. 1, pp. 130-160.

Bovell, C. 2003, "Symmetry, Ruth and Canon", Journal for the Study of the Old
Testament, vol. 28, no. 2, pp. 175-191.

Bovell, C.R. 2004, "Genesis 3:2I: The History of Israel in a Nutshell?", Expository
Times, vol. 115, no. 11, pp. 361-366.

Bovell, C.R. 2004, "Historical 'Retrojection' and the Prospect of a Pan-Biblical


Theology", Expository Times, vol. 115, no. 12, pp. 397-400.

Bovon, F. 1988, "The Synoptic Gospels and the noncanonical acts of the apostles.",
Harvard Theological Review, vol. 81, no. 1, pp. 19-36.

Bovon, F. 2000, "Fragment Oxyrhynchus 840, Fragment of a Lost Gospel, Witness of


an Early Christian Controversy over Purity", Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 119,
no. 4, pp. 705-728.

Bovon, F. 2001, "A Review of John Dominic Crossan's "The Birth of Christianity"", The
Harvard Theological Review, vol. 94, no. 3, pp. 369-374.

Bovon, F. 2001, "Names and numbers in early Christianity", New Testament Studies,
vol. 47, pp. 267-288.

Bowen, C.R. 1923, "Paul's Collection and the Book of Acts", Journal of Biblical
Literature, vol. 42, no. 1/2, pp. 49-58.

Bowers, P. 1980, "Paul and Religious Propaganda in the First Century", Novum
Testamentum, vol. 22, no. 4, pp. 316-323.

Boyarin, Daniel. The Gospel of the Memra: Jewish binitarianism and The Prologue to
John, Harvard Theological Review 94 no 3 Jl 2001, p 243-284

Boyd, J 2006. Picture this: Velzquez' Christ with Martha and Mary. Expository Times
118, 70-77.

Brandenburger, E. 1969, "Text und Vorlagen von Hebr. V 7-10: Ein Beitrag zur
Christologie des Hebraerbriefs", Novum Testamentum, vol. 11, no. 3, pp. 190-
224.
Brandt, P.Y. 2001, "Ladresse Jsus dans les vangiles synoptiques", Biblica, vol. 82,
pp. 17-50.

Brant, J.A.A. 1996, "Infelicitous Oaths in the Gospel of Matthew.", Journal for the
Study of the New Testament, , no. 63, pp. 3-20.

Brawley, A. 2000, "Grafted In: Why Christians Are Thinking about a Jewish Biblical
Theology", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 30, no.
4, pp. 120-128.

Brawley, R.L. 1990, "Anamnesis and Absence in the Lord's Supper", Biblical Theology
Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 20, no. 4, pp. 139-146.

Breck, J. 1987, "Biblical Chiasmus: Exploring Structure for Meaning", Biblical Theology
Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 17, no. 2, pp. 70-74.

Bredin, M. 2009, "Ecological Crisis and Plagues (Revelation 11:6)", Biblical Theology
Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 39, no. 1, pp. 26-38.

Bredin, M.R. 2004, "Hate Never Dispelled Hate: No Place for the Pharmakos
(Revelation 22:15)", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology,
vol. 34, no. 3, pp. 105-113.

Bredin, M.R.J. 1999, "The Synagogue of Satan Accusation in Revelation 2:9", Biblical
Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 28, no. 4, pp. 160-164.

Brenk, F.E. 2001, "The Notorious Felix, Procurator of Judaea, and His Many Wives
(Acts 2324)", Biblica, vol. 82, pp. 410-417.

Brent, A. 1999, "John as Theologos : The Imperial Mysteries and the Apocalypse.",
Journal for the Study of the New Testament, , no. 75, pp. 87-102.

Bretherton, D.J. 2005, "An Invitation to Murder? A Re-interpretation of Exodus 22:I8


'You Shall Not Suffer A Witch to Live'", Expository Times, vol. 116, no. 5, pp. 145-
152.

Britt, B. 2003, "Unexpected Attachments: A Literary Approach to the Term [ILLEGIBLE]


in the Hebrew Bible", Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 27, no. 3,
pp. 289-307.

Broadhead, E.K. 1992, "Christology as polemic and apologetic : the priestly portrait of
Jesus in the Gospel of Mark.", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, , no.
47, pp. 21-34.

Broadhead, E.K. 1996, "Form and Function in the Passion Story : The Issue of Genre
Reconsidered.", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, , no. 61, pp. 3-28.

Broadhead, E.K. 1997, "On the (Mis)Definition of Q.", Journal for the Study of the New
Testament, , no. 68, pp. 3-12.
Brock, B. 2005, "Bonhoeffer and the Bible in Christian Ethics: Psalm 119, The
Mandates, and Ethics as a 'Way'", Studies in Christian Ethics, vol. 18, no. 3, pp. 7-
29.

Brodie, L. 1978, "Creative Writing: missing link in biblical research", Biblical Theology
Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 8, no. 1, pp. 34-39.

Brodie, L. 1979, "THE CHILDREN AND THE PRINCE: The Structure, Nature and Date of
Isaiah 6-12", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 9,
no. 1, pp. 27-31.

Broer, I. 1993, "Redaktionsgeschichtliche Aspekte von Mt. 24:1-28", Novum


Testamentum, vol. 35, no. 3, pp. 209-233.

Brooke, G.J. 2005, "Men and Women as Angels in Joseph and Aseneth", Journal for the
Study of the Pseudepigrapha, vol. 14, no. 2, pp. 159-177.

Brooks Duff, P. 1991, "Apostolic Suffering and the Language of Processions in 2


Corinthians 4:7-10", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology,
vol. 21, no. 4, pp. 158-165.

Broome, E.C.,Jr. 1944, "The Sources of the Fourth Gospel", Journal of Biblical
Literature, vol. 63, no. 2, pp. 107-121.

Brower, K. 1980, "Mark 9:1 : Seeing the kingdom in power.", Journal for the Study of
the New Testament, , no. 6, pp. 17-41.

Brower, K. 1983, "Elijah in the Markan passion narrative.", Journal for the Study of the
New Testament, , no. 18, pp. 85-101.

Brown, J.P. 1959, "An Early Revision of the Gospel of Mark", Journal of Biblical
Literature, vol. 78, no. 3, pp. 215-227.

Brown, M.J. 2000, ""Panem Nostrum": The Problem of Petition and the Lord's Prayer",
The Journal of Religion, vol. 80, no. 4, pp. 595-614.

Brown, Raymond Bryan. Prologue of the Gospel of John: John 1:1-18. Review &
Expositor 62 no 4 Fall 1965, p 429-439.

Brown, R.E. 1963, "The Unity and Diversity in New Testament Ecclesioyogy", Novum
Testamentum, vol. 6, no. 4, pp. 298-308.

Brown, R.E. 1978, ""Other Sheep Not of This Fold": The Johannine Perspective on
Christian Diversity in the Late First Century", Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 97,
no. 1, pp. 5-22.
Brown, S. 1973, ""The Secret of the Kingdom of God" (Mark 4:11)", Journal of Biblical
Literature, vol. 92, no. 1, pp. 60-74.

Brown, S. 1980, "The Matthean Community and the Gentile Mission", Novum
Testamentum, vol. 22, no. 3, pp. 193-221.

Brown, S.G. 2002, "Mark 11:1--12:12: A triple intercalation?", The Catholic Biblical
Quarterly, vol. 64, no. 1, pp. 78.

Brown, S.G. 2003, "On the Composition History of the Longer ("Secret") Gospel of
Mark", Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 122, no. 1, pp. 89-110.

Brown, W.P. 2004, "The Didactic Power of Metaphor in the Aphoristic Sayings of
Proverbs", Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 29, no. 2, pp. 133-
154.

Browning, Mark "Some of the words are theirs": The Elusive Logos in A River Runs
Through it, Christianity and Literature 50 no 4 Sum 2001, p 679-688.

Bruce, F F 1964. The Church of Jerusalem. Christian Brethren Research Fellowship


Journal 4, 5-14.

Bruce, F.F.1. 1968, "Paul and Jerusalem.", Tyndale Bulletin, vol. 19, pp. 3-25.

Bruce, F.F.1. 1990, "Luke's presentation of the Spirit in Acts.", Criswell Theological
Review, vol. 5, pp. 15-29.

Brueggemann, W. 1994, "Crisis-Evoked, Crisis-Resolving Speech", Biblical Theology


Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 24, no. 3, pp. 95-105.

Brueggemann, W. 1997, "Biblical Theology Appropriately Postmodern", Biblical


Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 27, no. 1, pp. 4-9.

Brueggemann, W. 1998, "Suffering Produces Hope", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A


Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 28, no. 3, pp. 95-103.

Brueggemann, W. 1999, "The Hope of Heaven... on Earth", Biblical Theology Bulletin:


A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 29, no. 3, pp. 99-111.

Brueggemann, W. 2001, "A Brief Moment for a One-Person Remnant (2 Kings 5:2-3)",
Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 31, no. 2, pp. 53-
59.

Brueggemann, W. 2003, "On Scroll-Making in Ancient Jerusalem", Biblical Theology


Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 33, no. 1, pp. 5-11.

Brummitt, M. 2005, "Hand(e)ling the Messiah", Expository Times, vol. 117, no. 3, pp.
95-99.
Buchanan, G W 1977. Use of rabbinic literature for New Testament research. Biblical
Theology Bulletin 7, 110-122.

Buchanan, G.W. 1964, "Jesus and the Upper Class", Novum Testamentum, vol. 7, no.
3, pp. 195-209.

Buchanan, G.W. 2003, "The Tower of Siloam", Expository Times, vol. 115, no. 2, pp.
37-45.

Buchanan, G.W. 2004, "Running Water at the Temple of Zion", Expository Times, vol.
115, no. 9, pp. 289-292.

Buchanan, G.W. 2005, "The Area of the Temple at Zion", Expository Times, vol. 116,
no. 6, pp. 181-189.

Buchler, R.A. 1909, "The Law of Purification in Mark vii. 1-23.1", Expository Times, vol.
21, no. 1, pp. 34-40.

Buck, C.H.,Jr. 1949, "The Early Order of the Pauline Corpus", Journal of Biblical
Literature, vol. 68, no. 4, pp. 351-357.

Buck, P.L. 2003, "Justin Martyr's Apologies: their number, destination, and form",
Journal of Theological Studies, vol. 54, pp. 45-59.

Buckley, J.J. 1980, "A Cult-Mystery in "The Gospel of Philip"", Journal of Biblical
Literature, vol. 99, no. 4, pp. 569-581.

Buckley, J.J. 1985, "An Interpretation of Logion 114 in "The Gospel of Thomas"",
Novum Testamentum, vol. 27, no. 3, pp. 245-272.

Budesheim, T.L. 1976, "Paul's Abschiedsrede in the Acts of the Apostles", The Harvard
Theological Review, vol. 69, no. 1/2, pp. 9-30.

Bulembat, J.M. 2007, "Head-Waiter and Bridegroom of the Wedding at Cana: Structure
and Meaning of John 2.1-12", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, vol. 30,
no. 1, pp. 55-73.

Bunta, S. 2007, "One Man ({phi}{omega}{varsigma}) in Heaven: Adam-Moses


Polemics in the Romanian Versions of The Testament of Abraham and Ezekiel the
Tragedian's Exagoge", Journal for the Study of the Pseudepigrapha, vol. 16, no. 2,
pp. 139-165.

Burchard, C. 2005, "The Text of Joseph and Aseneth Reconsidered", Journal for the
Study of the Pseudepigrapha, vol. 14, no. 2, pp. 83-96.

Burdon, C. 2004, "'To the Other Side': Construction of Evil and Fear of Liberation in
Mark 5.1-20", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, vol. 27, no. 2, pp.
149-167.
Burge, G.M. 1984, "A specific problem in the New Testament text and canon : the
woman caught in adultery.", Journal of the Evangelical Theological Society, vol.
27, no. 2, pp. 141-148.

Burghardt, Walter J., Did Saint Ignatius of Antioch Know The Fourth Gospel?
Theological Studies, 1 no 2 My 1940, p 130-156.

Burke, P.J. 1971, "Task and Social-Emotional Leadership Role Performance",


Sociometry, vol. 34, no. 1, pp. 22-40.

Burkill, T.A. 1958, "St. Mark's Philosophy of the Passion", Novum Testamentum, vol. 2,
no. 3/4, pp. 245-271.

Burkill, T.A. 1967, "The Historical Development of the Story of the Syrophoenician
Woman (Mark VII: 24-31)", Novum Testamentum, vol. 9, no. 3, pp. 161-177.

Burkill, T.A. 1968, "Mark 3:7-12 and the Alleged Dualism in the Evangelist's Miracle
Material", Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 87, no. 4, pp. 409-417.

Burnett, J.S. 2006, "Forty-Two Songs for Elohim: An Ancient Near Eastern Organizing
Principle in the Shaping of the Elohistic Psalter", Journal for the Study of the Old
Testament, vol. 31, no. 1, pp. 81-101.

Burnside, J.P. 2006, "Strange Flesh: Sex, Semiotics and the Construction of Deviancy
in Biblical Law", Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 30, no. 4, pp.
387-420.

Burrows, M. 1925, "The Origin of the Term "Gospel"", Journal of Biblical Literature, vol.
44, no. 1/2, pp. 21-33.

Burrows, M. 1930, "The Original Language of the Gospel of John", Journal of Biblical
Literature, vol. 49, no. 2, pp. 95-139.

Busch, A. 2006, "Questioning and Conviction: Double-voiced Discourse in Mark 3:22-


30", Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 125, no. 3, pp. 477.

Butting, K. & McNeil, B. 2000, "Pauline variations on Genesis 2.24: speaking of the
body of Christ in the context of the discussion of lifestyles", Journal for the Study
of the New Testament, , no. 79, pp. 79-90.

Butts, J.R. 1986, "The Chreia in the Synoptic Gospels", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A
Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 16, no. 4, pp. 132-138.

Byrne, B. 2003, "Jesus as Messiah in the gospel of Luke: Discerning a pattern of


correction", The Catholic Biblical Quarterly, vol. 65, no. 1, pp. 80.
Byron, J. 2004, "Paul and the Background of Slavery: The Status Quaestionis in New
Testament Scholarship", Currents in Biblical Research, vol. 3, no. 1, pp. 116-139.

Byron, J. 2007, "Slaughter, Fratricide and Sacrilege. Cain and Abel Traditions in 1 John
3", Biblica, vol. 88, pp. 526-535.

Byron, J. 2008, "Cain's Rejected Offering: Interpretive Approaches to a Theological


Problem", Journal for the Study of the Pseudepigrapha, vol. 18, no. 1, pp. 3-22.

Byrskog, S. 2004, "A New Perspective on the Jesus Tradition Reflections on James D.G.
Dunn's Jesus Remembered", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, vol. 26,
no. 4, pp. 459-471.

Byrskog, S. 2006, "A new quest for the Sitz im Leben: social memory, the Jesus
tradition and the Gospel of Matthew", New Testament Studies, vol. 52, pp. 319-
336.

Cadbury, H.J. 1917, "A Possible Case of Lukan Authorship (John 7 53-8 11)", The
Harvard Theological Review, vol. 10, no. 3, pp. 237-244.

Cadbury, H.J. 1920, "A Study of Luke's Source Material", The American Journal of
Theology, vol. 24, no. 3, pp. 462-464.

Cadbury, H.J. 1923, "Between Jesus and the Gospels", The Harvard Theological
Review, vol. 16, no. 1, pp. 81-92.

Cahill, P Joseph, Johannine Logos as center. Catholic Biblical Quarterly 38 no 1 Ja


1976, p 54-72.

Cairus, A.E. 2004, "Works-Righteousness in the Biblical Narrative of Josephus",


Expository Times, vol. 115, no. 8, pp. 257-259.

Callan, T. 1993, "The Background of the Apostolic Decree (Acts 15:20,29, 21:25)",
Catholic Biblical Quarterly, vol. 55, no. 2, pp. 284-297.

Callan, T. 2001, "The Christology of the Second Letter of Peter", Biblica, vol. 82, pp.
253-263.

Callan, T. 2001, "The Soteriology of the Second Letter of Peter", Biblica, vol. 82, pp.
549-559.

Callan, T. 2003, "The Style of the Second Letter of Peter", Biblica, vol. 84, pp. 202-
224.

Callan, T. 2004, "Use of the Letter of Jude by the Second Letter of Peter", Biblica, vol.
85, pp. 42-64.

Callan, T. 2007, "The Style of Galatians", Biblica, vol. 88, pp. 496-516.
Campbell, A.V. 2003, "Practical Theology as Virtuous Theology", Expository Times, vol.
114, no. 9, pp. 291-295.

Campbell, Charles L. John 1:1-14, Interpretation 49 no 4 O 1995, p 394-398.

Campbell, D.A. 1992, "The Meaning of PISTIS and NOMOS in Paul: A Linguistic and
Structural Perspective", Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 111, no. 1, pp. 91-103.

Campbell, D.A. 1994, "Romans 1:17-A Crux Interpretum for the PISTIS XRISTOU
Debate", Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 113, no. 2, pp. 265-285.

Campbell, D.A. 2006, "An Evangelical Paul: A Response to Francis Watson's Paul and
the Hermeneutics of Faith", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, vol. 28,
no. 3, pp. 337-351.

Campbell, S. 2008, "The second voice", Memory Studies, vol. 1, no. 1, pp. 41-48.

Campbell, W.S. 2004, "Engagement, Disengagement and Obstruction: Jesus' Defense


Strategies in Mark's Trial and Execution Scenes (14.53-64; 15.1-39)", Journal for
the Study of the New Testament, vol. 26, no. 3, pp. 283-300.

Camroux, M. 2002, "What Makes a Good Sermon?", Expository Times, vol. 114, no. 2,
pp. 48-51.

Camroux, M. 2004, "Religion and Politics", Expository Times, vol. 115, no. 10, pp. 342-
344.

Camroux, R.M. 2002, "Jonah - a Whale of a Story?", Expository Times, vol. 114, no. 3,
pp. 93-95.

Canart, P., Note sur le manuscrit T ou 029 du Nouveau Testament Biblica 84(2003)
274-275. 2003, "Note sur le manuscrit T ou 029 du Nouveau Testament", Biblica,
vol. 84, pp. 274-275.

Cancik, H. 1997, "The History of Culture, Religion, and Institutions in Ancient


Historiography: Philological Observations concerning Luke's History", Journal of
Biblical Literature, vol. 116, no. 4, pp. 673-695.

Cane, A. 2000, "Contested Meanings of the Name 'Judas Iscariot'", Expository Times,
vol. 112, no. 2, pp. 44-45.

Capper, B.J. 1983, "The interpretation of Acts 5:4.", Journal for the Study of the New
Testament, , no. 19, pp. 117-131.

Carasik, M. 2003, "Qohelet's Twists and Turns", Journal for the Study of the Old
Testament, vol. 28, no. 2, pp. 192-209.

Caraveli-Chaves, A 1980. Bridge between Worlds: The Greek Women's Lament as


Communicative Event. The Journal of American Folklore 93, 129-157.
Carleton Paget, J. 2009, "After 70 and All That: A Response to Martin Goodman's Rome
and Jerusalem", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, vol. 31, no. 3, pp.
339-365.

Carlson, S.C. 2001, "Clement of Alexandria on the 'order' of the gospels", New
Testament Studies, vol. 47, pp. 118-125.

Carlston, C.E. 1975, "Reminiscence and Redaction in Luke 15:11-32", Journal of


Biblical Literature, vol. 94, no. 3, pp. 368-390.

Carpinelli, F.G. 1999, ""Do this as my memorial" (Luke 22:19): Lucan soteriology of
atonement", The Catholic Biblical Quarterly, vol. 61, no. 1, pp. 74.

Carroll, J.T. 1989, "Present and Future in Fourth Gospel "Eschatology"", Biblical
Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 19, no. 2, pp. 63-69.

Carroll, S.T. 1989, "A Preliminary Analysis of the Epistle to Rehoboam.", Journal for
the Study of the Pseudepigrapha, , no. 4, pp. 91-103.

Carson, D A 1978. Current source criticism of the fourth gospel : some methodological
questions. Journal of Biblical Literature 97, 411-429.

Carson, D.A. 1979, "The Function of the Paraclete in John 16:7-11", Journal of Biblical
Literature, vol. 98, no. 4, pp. 547-566.

Carson, D.A. 1982, "Understanding misunderstandings in the Fourth Gospel.", Tyndale


Bulletin, vol. 33, pp. 59-91.

CARSON, D.A. 2005, "SYNTACTICAL AND TEXT-CRITICAL OBSERVATIONS ON JOHN


20:30-31:ONE MORE ROUND ON THE PURPOSE OF THE FOURTH GOSPEL", Journal
of Biblical Literarture, vol. 124, no. 4, pp. 693-714.

Carson, M L S 2006. Fine madness: psychosis, faith communities and the rehabilitation
of the Christian apocalypse. Expository Times 117, 360-365.

Carter, E.J. 2003, "Toll and tribute: a political reading of Matthew 17.24-27", Journal
for the Study of the New Testament, vol. 25, no. 4, pp. 413-431.

Carter, T.L. 1997, ""Big Men" in Corinth.", Journal for the Study of the New Testament,
, no. 66, pp. 45-71.

Carter, W. 1990, "The prologue and John's gospel : function, symbol and the definitive
word.", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, , no. 39, pp. 35-58.

Carter, W. 1997, ""Solomon in All His Glory" : Intertextuality and Matthew 6.29.",
Journal for the Study of the New Testament, , no. 65, pp. 3-25.
Carter, W. 1997, "Matthew 4:18-22 and Matthean discipleship: An audience-oriented
perspective", The Catholic Biblical Quarterly, vol. 59, no. 1, pp. 58.

Carter, W. 1997, "Narrative/Literary Approaches to Matthean Theology : The "Reign of


the Heavens" as an Example (Mt 4.17-5.12)", Journal for the Study of the New
Testament, , no. 67, pp. 3-27.

Carter, W. 1998, "Jesus' "I have come" statements in Matthew's Gospel", The Catholic
Biblical Quarterly, vol. 60, no. 1, pp. 44.

Carter, W. 1999, "Paying the Tax to Rome as Subversive Praxis : Matthew 17.24-27.",
Journal for the Study of the New Testament, , no. 76, pp. 3-31.

Carter, W. 2004, "Matthew and the Gentiles: Individual Conversion and/or Systemic
Transformation?", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, vol. 26, no. 3, pp.
259-282.

Case, S.J. 1913, "The Nature of Primitive Christianity", The American Journal of
Theology, vol. 17, no. 1, pp. 63-79.

Case, S.J. 1914, "Christianity and the Mystery Religions", The Biblical World, vol. 43,
no. 1, pp. 3-16.

Case, S.J. 1926, "Jesus and Sepphoris", Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 45, no. 1/2,
pp. 14-22.

Case, S.J. 1927, "The Alleged Messianic Consciousness of Jesus", Journal of Biblical
Literature, vol. 46, no. 1/2, pp. 1-19.

Case, S.J. 1930, "Popular Competitors of Early Christianity", The Journal of Religion,
vol. 10, no. 1, pp. 55-73.

Casey, M. 1976, "The Corporate Interpretation of 'One like a Son of Man' (Dan. VII 13)
at the Time of Jesus", Novum Testamentum, vol. 18, no. 3, pp. 167-180.

Casey, M. 1985, "The jackals and the Son of Man (Matt 8:20 - Luke 9:58)", Journal for
the Study of the New Testament, , no. 23, pp. 3-22.

Casey, M. 1987, "General, generic and indefinite : the use of the term "Son of Man" in
Aramaic sources and in the teaching of Jesus.", Journal for the Study of the New
Testament, , no. 29, pp. 21-56.

Casey, M. 1991, "Method in our madness, and madness in their methods : some
approaches to the Son of Man problem in recent scholarship.", Journal for the
Study of the New Testament, , no. 42, pp. 17-43.
Casey, M. 1994, "The Use of the Term BR (')NSH(') in the Aramaic Translations of the
Hebrew Bible.", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, , no. 54, pp. 87-118.

Casey, M. 1999, "An Aramaic Approach to the Synoptic Gospels", Expository Times,
vol. 110, no. 9, pp. 275-278.

Casey, M. 2002, "Aramaic idiom and the Son of Man problem: a response to Owen and
Shepherd", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, vol. 25, no. 1, pp. 3-32.

Casey, M. 2004, "Lord Jesus Christ: A Response to Professor Hurtado", Journal for the
Study of the New Testament, vol. 27, no. 1, pp. 83-96.

Casey, P.M. 1997, "Culture and historicity: The cleansing of the temple", The Catholic
Biblical Quarterly, vol. 59, no. 2, pp. 306.

Cassidy, C.D.R. 2004, "The Clear Teaching of the Bible on Homosexual Practice: A
Response to Ian K. Duffield (Expository Times, January 2004, 109-15)",
Expository Times, vol. 115, no. 9, pp. 298-301.

Cataldo, J. 2003, "Persian Policy and the Yehud Community During Nehemiah", Journal
for the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 28, no. 2, pp. 240-252.

Cavallin, H.C.C. 1979, "The False Teachers of 2 Pt as Pseudo-Prophets", Novum


Testamentum, vol. 21, no. 3, pp. 263-270.

Cavanagh, L. 2005, "Truth and Meaning: Preaching the Gospel from a Church in
Conflict", Expository Times, vol. 116, no. 9, pp. 289-294.

Chancey, M. 2001, "The cultural milieu of ancient Sepphoris", New Testament Studies,
vol. 47, pp. 127-145.

Chankin D'Ror -Gould, J., Hutchinson, D., Hilton Jackson, D., Mayfield, T.D., Schulte,
L.R., Schneider, T.J. & Winkelman, E. , "The Sanctified 'Adulteress' and her
Circumstantial Clause: Bathsheba's Bath and Self-Consecration in 2 Samuel 11",
Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 32, no. 3, pp. 339-352.

Chapman, M D 2007. The Shortest Book in the Bible. The Expository Times 118, 546-
548.

Charette, B. 1990, "A harvest for the people : An interpretation of Matthew 9:37f.",
Journal for the Study of the New Testament, , no. 38, pp. 29-35.

Charlesworth, M.P. 1935, "Some Observations on Ruler-Cult Especially in Rome", The


Harvard Theological Review, vol. 28, no. 1, pp. 5-44.

Chartrand-Burke, T., The Infncy Gospel of Thomas:The Text, its Origins, and its
Transmission, University of Toronto 2001
Cheam, M.C. 2003, "Life's a Battle", Expository Times, vol. 114, no. 10, pp. 345-346.

Cheon, S. 2001, "Three Characters in the Wisdom of Solomon 3-4", Journal for the
Study of the Pseudepigrapha, vol. 12, no. 1, pp. 105-113.

Chesnutt, R.D. 2005, "Perceptions of Oil in Early Judaism and the Meal Formula in
Joseph and Aseneth", Journal for the Study of the Pseudepigrapha, vol. 14, no. 2,
pp. 113-132.

Chester, S J 2008. When the old was new: Reformation perspectives on Galatians
2:16. Expository Times 119, 320-329.

Chester, S.J. 2005, "Divine Madness? Speaking in Tongues in 1 Corinthians 14.23",


Journal for the Study of the New Testament, vol. 27, no. 4, pp. 417-446.

Chia, P. 2008, "The Sun Never Sets on `Marx'? (Marx) Colonizing Postcolonial Theory
(Said/Spivak/Bhabha)?", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, vol. 30, no.
4, pp. 481-488.

Chilton, B D and Neusner, J 2004. Paul and Gamaliel. Bulletin for Biblical Research 14,
1-43. Registro de nmero: ATLA0001491344 Ao: 2004 No. estndar: ISSN:
1065-223X.

Chilton, B.D. 1982, "Jesus ben david : reflections on the Davidssohnfrage.", Journal for
the Study of the New Testament, , no. 14, pp. 88-112.

Christensen, D.L. 1993, "The Center of the First Testament within the Canonical
Process", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 23, no.
2, pp. 48-53.

Christianson, E.S. & McWilliams, T. 2005, "Voltaire's Precis of Ecclesiastes: A Case


Study in the Bible's Afterlife", Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 29,
no. 4, pp. 455-484.

Chronis, H.L. 2005, "To reveal and to conceal: a literary-critical perspective on 'the
Son of Man' in Mark", New Testament Studies, vol. 51, pp. 459-481.

Ciampa, R.E. 2009, "Revisiting the Euphemism in 1 Corinthians 7.1", Journal for the
Study of the New Testament, vol. 31, no. 3, pp. 325-338.

Ciholas, P. 1981, "Son of Man in the Synoptic Gospels", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A
Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 11, no. 1, pp. 17-20.

Clark, M.W. 2003, "Redemption: Becoming More Human", Expository Times, vol. 115,
no. 3, pp. 76-81.

Clarke, A.D. 2009, "`Do not Judge who is Worthy and Unworthy': Clement's Warning
not to Speculate about the Rich Young Man's Response (Mark 10.17-31)", Journal
for the Study of the New Testament, vol. 31, no. 4, pp. 447-468.
Clements, R.E. 2002, "Isaiah: A Book without an Ending?", Journal for the Study of the
Old Testament, vol. 26, no. 3, pp. 109-126.

Clifford, R.J., SJ 2004, "Your Attention Please! Heeding the Proverbs", Journal for the
Study of the Old Testament, vol. 29, no. 2, pp. 155-163.

Clines, D.J.A. 2004, "Putting Elihu in his Place: A Proposal for the Relocation of Job 32-
37", Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 29, no. 2, pp. 243-253.

Clough, D. 2009, "On the Relevance of Jesus Christ for Christian Judgements About the
Legitimacy of Violence: A Modest Proposal", Studies in Christian Ethics, vol. 22,
no. 2, pp. 199-210.

Coggins, R.J. 1999, "The Exile History and Ideology", Expository Times, vol. 110, no.
12, pp. 389-393.

Coggins, R.J. 2001, "Disputed Questions in Biblical Studies: 1. History and Story in the
Old Testament", Expository Times, vol. 112, no. 8, pp. 257-260.

Coggins, R.J. 2003, "Joel", Currents in Biblical Research, vol. 2, no. 1, pp. 85-103.

Cohn-Sherbok, D. 1979, "An analysis of Jesus' arguments concerning the plucking of


grain on the Sabbath.", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, , no. 2, pp.
31-41.

Cohn-Sherbok, D. 1981, "Jesus' defence of the resurrection of the dead.", Journal for
the Study of the New Testament, , no. 11, pp. 64-73.

Cole, R. 2002, "An Integrated Reading of Psalms 1 and 2", Journal for the Study of the
Old Testament, vol. 26, no. 4, pp. 75-88.

Collins, A Y 1999. Mark and His Readers : The Son of God among Jews. Harvard
Theological Review 92, 393-408.

Collins, A Y 2000. Mark and His Readers : The Son of God among Greeks and Romans.
Harvard Theological Review 93, 85-100.

Collins, A.Y. , 1977, "The Political Perspective of the Revelation to John", Journal of
Biblical Literature, vol. 96, no. 2, pp. 241-256.

Collins, A.Y. 1986, "Vilification and Self-Definition in the Book of Revelation", The
Harvard Theological Review, vol. 79, no. 1/3, Christians among Jews and Gentiles:
Essays in Honor of Krister Stendahl on His Sixty-Fifth Birthday, pp. 308-320.

Collins, A.Y. 1987, "The Origin of the Designation of Jesus as "Son of Man"", The
Harvard Theological Review, vol. 80, no. 4, pp. 391-407.
Collins, A.Y. 2004, "The Charge of Blasphemy in Mark 14.64", Journal for the Study of
the New Testament, vol. 26, no. 4, pp. 379-401.

Collins, B. 1991, "Wisdom in Jung's Answer To Job", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A


Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 21, no. 3, pp. 97-101.

Collins, J.J. 1974, "The Son of Man and the Saints of the Most High in the Book of
Daniel", Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 93, no. 1, pp. 50-66.

Collins, J.J. 1995, "The Exodus and Biblical Theology", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A
Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 25, no. 4, pp. 152-160.

Collins, J.J. 1998, "Natural theology and biblical tradition: The case of Hellenistic
Judaism", The Catholic Biblical Quarterly, vol. 60, no. 1, pp. 1.

Collins, J.J. 2005, "Joseph and Aseneth: Jewish or Christian?", Journal for the Study of
the Pseudepigrapha, vol. 14, no. 2, pp. 97-112.

Collins, J.N. 1998, "Did Luke Intend a Disservice to Women in the Martha and Mary
Story?", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 28, no. 3,
pp. 104-111.

Collins, M.S. 1995, "The Question of Doxa: A Socioliterary Reading of the Wedding at
Cana", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 25, no. 3,
pp. 100-109.

Collins, R F 1977. The Bible and Sexuality I. Biblical Theology Bulletin 7, 149-158.

Collins, R.F. 1977, "The Matrix of the NT Canon", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal
of Bible and Theology, vol. 7, no. 2, pp. 51-59.

Collins, R.F. 1978, "The Bible and Sexuality II", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of
Bible and Theology, vol. 8, no. 1, pp. 3-18.

Coloe, M.L. 2004, "Welcome into the Household of God: The Foot Washing in John 13",
The Catholic Biblical Quarterly, vol. 66, no. 3, pp. 400.

Combrink, H.J.B. 1996, "The Rhetoric of Sacred Scripture" in Rhetoric, Scripture &
Theology: Essays from the 1994 Pretoria Conference, ed. S. E. Porter and T. H.
Olbricht, Sheffield Academic Press, Sheffield, pp. 102-23.

Combrink, H.J.B. 1999, "The Challenge of Making and Redrawing Boundaries: A


Perspective on Socio-Rhetorical Criticism", Nederduitse Gereformeerde Teologiese
Tydskrif, vol. 40, pp. 18-30.

Combrink, H.J.B. 2002, "The Challenges and Opportunities of a Socio-Rhetorical


Commentary", Scriptura, vol. 79, pp. 106-21.

Combs, J R 2008. A ghost on the water? understanding an absurdity in Mark 6:49-50.


Journal of Biblical Literature 127, 345-358.
Confino, A. 1997, "Collective Memory and Cultural History: Problems of Method", The
American Historical Review, vol. 102, no. 5, pp. 1386-1403.

Connerton, P. 2008, "Seven types of forgetting", Memory Studies, vol. 1, no. 1, pp.
59-71.

Connor, G.E. 2002, "Covenants and Criticism: Deuteronomy and the American
Founding", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 32, no.
1, pp. 4-10.

Conrad, E.W. 1997, "The End of Prophecy and the Appearance of Angels/Messengers in
the Book of the Twelve.", Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, , no. 73, pp.
65-79.

Conrad, E.W. 2002, "Yehoshua Gitay: 'What is He Doing?'", Journal for the Study of
the Old Testament, vol. 27, no. 2, pp. 237-241.

Conway, C.M. 2000, "Toward a Well-Formed Subject: the Function of Purity Language
in the Serek Ha-Yahad", Journal for the Study of the Pseudepigrapha, vol. 11, no.
21, pp. 103-120.

Cook, R.B. 2004, "A Review Article: Paul Takes a First at Cambridge", Biblical Theology
Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 34, no. 2, pp. 87-90.

Cope, L. 1969, "Matthew XXV: 31-46: "The Sheep and the Goats" Reinterpreted",
Novum Testamentum, vol. 11, no. 1/2, pp. 32-44.

Corrigan, G.M. 1986, "Paul's Shame for the Gospel", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A
Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 16, no. 1, pp. 23-27.

Cortez, M. 2006, "The Law on Violent Intervention: Deuteronomy 25.11-12 Revisited",


Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 30, no. 4, pp. 431-447.

Cory, C. 1997, "Wisdom's Rescue: A New Reading of the Tabernacles Discourse (John
7:1-8:59)", Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 116, no. 1, pp. 95-116.

Cosgrove, C.H. 1984, "The Divine Dei in Luke-Acts: Investigations into the Lukan
Understanding of God's Providence", Novum Testamentum, vol. 26, no. 2, pp.
168-190.

Cosgrove, C.H. 1996, "Rhetorical Suspense in Romans 9-11: A Study in Polyvalence


and Hermeneutical Election", Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 115, no. 2, pp.
271-287.

Cosgrove, C.H. 2006, "Did Paul Value Ethnicity?", The Catholic Biblical Quarterly, vol.
68, no. 2, pp. 268.
Cothey, A. 2005, "Ethics and Holiness in the Theology of Leviticus", Journal for the
Study of the Old Testament, vol. 30, no. 2, pp. 131-151.

Cotter, W. 1994, "Women's Authority Roles in Paul's Churches: Countercultural or


Conventional?", Novum Testamentum, vol. 36, no. 4, pp. 350-372.

Countryman, L W 1985. How many baskets full : Mark 8:14-21 and the value of
miracles in Mark. Catholic Biblical Quarterly 47, 643-655.

Coupland, S. 2001, "Salvation Through Childbearing? The Riddle of 1 Timothy 2:15",


Expository Times, vol. 112, no. 9, pp. 302-303.

Court, J.M. 2002, "Rivals in the Mission Field", Expository Times, vol. 113, no. 12, pp.
399-403.

Couser, G.A. 2000, "God and Christian Existence in the Pastoral Epistles: Toward
Theological Method and Meaning", Novum Testamentum, vol. 42, no. 3, pp. 262-
283.

Cousland, J.R.C. 1999, "The Feeding of the Four Thousand Gentiles in Matthew?
Matthew 15:29-39 as a Test Case", Novum Testamentum, vol. 41, no. 1, pp. 1-23.

Coutsoumpos, P. 1997, "The Social Implication of Idolatry in Revelation 2:14: Christ or


Caesar?", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 27, no.
1, pp. 23-27.

Cowan, C 2006. The Father and Son in the Fourth Gospel: Johannine subordination
revisited. Journal of the Evangelical Theological Society 49, 115-135.

Craffert, P.F. 1996, "Relationships between Social-Scientific, Literary, and Rhetorical


Interpretation of Texts", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and
Theology, vol. 26, no. 1, pp. 45-55.

Craghan, J.F. 1977, "The Elohist in Recent Literature", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A
Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 7, no. 1, pp. 23-35.

Craghan, J.F. 1982, "Esther, Judith, and Ruth: Paradigms for Human Liberation",
Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 12, no. 1, pp. 11-
19.

Craig, K.M.,Jr 2003, "Judges in recent research", Currents in Biblical Research, vol. 1,
no. 2, pp. 159-185.

Craig, W.L. 2004, "Was Jesus Buried in Shame? Reflections on B. McCane's Proposal",
Expository Times, vol. 115, no. 12, pp. 404-409.

Craven, T. 2003, "The book of Judith in the context of twentieth-century studies of the
apocryphal/deuterocanonical books", Currents in Biblical Research, vol. 1, no. 2,
pp. 187-229.
Creaney, M. 2003, "A Mystery Thriller: Paul's Use of the Term 'Mystery' in the New
Testament", Expository Times, vol. 114, no. 9, pp. 296-299.

Crenshaw, J.L. 2003, "Gold dust or nuggets? a brief response to J. Kenneth Kuntz",
Currents in Biblical Research, vol. 1, no. 2, pp. 155-158.

Cribbs, F.L. 1971, "St. Luke and the Johannine Tradition", Journal of Biblical Literature,
vol. 90, no. 4, pp. 422-450.

Crisp, O.D. 2007, "Was Christ Sinless or Impeccable?", Irish Theological Quarterly, vol.
72, no. 2, pp. 168-186.

Cromhout, M 2008. Were the Galileans "religious Jews" or "ethnic Judeans"?


Hervormde teologiese studies 64, 1279-1297.

Crook, Z. 2004, "BTB Readers Guide: Loyalty", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of
Bible and Theology, vol. 34, no. 4, pp. 167-177.

Crook, Z.A. 1997, "Paul's Riposte and Praise of the Thessalonians", Biblical Theology
Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 27, no. 4, pp. 153-163.

Crook, Z.A. 2000, "The Synoptic Parables of the Mustard Seed and the Leaven : A
Test-Case for the Two-Document, Two-Gospel, and Farrer-Goulder Hypotheses.",
Journal for the Study of the New Testament, , no. 78, pp. 23-48.

Crook, Z.A. 2005, "Reflections on culture and social-scientific models", Journal of


Biblical Literature, vol. 124, no. 3, pp. 515-520.

Crook, Z.A. 2007, "Structure versus Agency in Studies of the Biblical Social World:
Engaging with Louise Lawrence", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, vol.
29, no. 3, pp. 251-275.

Crossan, J.D. 1971, "The Parable of the Wicked Husbandmen", Journal of Biblical
Literature, vol. 90, no. 4, pp. 451-465.

Crossan, J.D. 1973, "Mark and the Relatives of Jesus", Novum Testamentum, vol. 15,
no. 2, pp. 81-113.

Crossan, J.D. 1973, "Parable as Religious and Poetic Experience", The Journal of
Religion, vol. 53, no. 3, pp. 330-358.

Crossan, J.D. 1973, "The Seed Parables of Jesus", Journal of Biblical Literature, vol.
92, no. 2, pp. 244-266.

Crossley, J.G. 2003, "Halakah and Mark 7.4: '...and beds'", Journal for the Study of
the New Testament, vol. 25, no. 4, pp. 433-447.
Crossley, J.G. 2005, "The Damned Rich (Mark 10:17-31)", Expository Times, vol. 116,
no. 12, pp. 397-401.

Croy, N.C. 2001, "Where the Gospel Text Begins: A Non-Theological Interpretation of
Mark 1:1", Novum Testamentum, vol. 43, no. 2, pp. 105-127.

Crump, D. 2009, "Are Practical Prayers Pagan Prayers?", Expository Times, vol. 120,
no. 5, pp. 231-235.

Crsemann, M. & McNeil, B. 2000, "Irredeemably hostile to women: anti-Jewish


elements in the exegesis of the dispute about women's right to speak (1 Cor.
14.34-35)", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, , no. 79, pp. 19-36.

Cruz, G.T. 2006, "Faith on the edge: religion and women in the context of migration",
Feminist Theology, vol. 15, no. 1, pp. 9-25.

Culpepper, R A 2005. Designs for the church in the Gospel accounts of Jesus' death.
New Testament Studies 51, 376-392.

Culpepper, R A 2008. Cognition in John: The Johannine Signs as Recognition Scenes.


Perspectives in Religious Studies 251-260.

Curkpatrick, S. 2002, "Paul's Epistle to the Romans: A Dialogue", Expository Times,


vol. 114, no. 1, pp. 11-17.

Curkpatrick, S. 2003, "Parable metonymy and Luke's kerygmatic framing", Journal for
the Study of the New Testament, vol. 25, no. 3, pp. 289-307.

Curtin Frein, B. 1992, "Fundamentalism and Narrative Approaches To the Gospels",


Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 22, no. 1, pp. 12-
18.

Cushman, B.W. 2006, "The Politics of the Royal Harem and the Case of Bat-Sheba",
Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 30, no. 3, pp. 327-343.

Cuvillier, E. 1992, "Tradition et Redaction en Marc 7:1-23", Novum Testamentum, vol.


34, no. 2, pp. 169-192.

Dailey, T.F. 1993, "The Aesthetics of Repentance: Re-Reading the Phenomenon of


Job", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 23, no. 2, pp.
64-70.

Dalley, S. 2004, "Recent Evidence from Assyrian Sources for Judaean History from
Uzziah to Manasseh", Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 28, no. 4,
pp. 387-401.

Dalrymple, R. 2005, "These Are the Ones", Biblica, vol. 86, pp. 396-406.
DALRYMPLE, R. 2006, "The Use of ka1/ in Revelation 11,1 and the Implications for the
Identification of the Temple, the Altar, and the Worshippers", Biblica, vol. 87, pp.
243-250.

Daly, R.J. 1978, "The New Testament Concept of Christian Sacrificial Activity", Biblical
Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 8, no. 3, pp. 99-107.

Daly, R.J. 1981, "The Eucharist and Redemption: The Last Supper and Jesus'
Understanding of His Death", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and
Theology, vol. 11, no. 1, pp. 21-27.

Daly-Denton, M.M. 2007, "Water in the Eucharistic Cup: A Feature of the Eucharist in
Johannine Trajectories through Early Christianity", Irish Theological Quarterly, vol.
72, no. 4, pp. 356-370.

Damm, A. 2003, "Ornatus: an application of rhetoric to the synoptic problem", Novum


testamentum, vol. 45, no. 4, pp. 338-364.

Dana, H.E. 1937, "The Stratification of Tradition in the Fourth Gospel", The Journal of
Religion, vol. 17, no. 1, pp. 62-75.

D'Angelo, M.R. 1990, "Women in Luke-Acts: A Redactional View", Journal of Biblical


Literature, vol. 109, no. 3, pp. 441-461.

D'Angelo, M.R. 1992, "Abba and "Father": Imperial Theology and the Jesus Traditions",
Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 111, no. 4, pp. 611-630.

Danove, P. 1998, "The Narrative Rhetoric of Mark's Ambiguous Characterization of the


Disciples.", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, , no. 70, pp. 21-38.

Danove, P. 2001, "The Narrative Function of Mark's Characterization of God", Novum


Testamentum, vol. 43, no. 1, pp. 12-30.

Danove, P. 2003, "The Rhetoric of the Characterization of Jesus as the Son of Man and
Christ in Mark", Biblica, vol. 84, pp. 16-34.

Dautzenberg, G. 2001, "berlegungen zur Exegese und Theologie von 2 Kor 4,1-6",
Biblica, vol. 82, pp. 325-344.

Davidson, R. 2003, "The Exposition of the Old Testament: Koheleth as a Test Case The
Expository Times Lecture, May 2003", Expository Times, vol. 115, no. 1, pp. I-7.

Davies, E.F. 2001, "Preserving virtues: Renewing the tradition", Studies in Christian
Ethics, , no. 14.

Davies, E.W. 2005, "The morally dubious passages of the Hebrew Bible: an
examination of some proposed solutions", Currents in Biblical Research, vol. 3, no.
2, pp. 197-228.
Davies, P. 2007, "The History of Ancient Israel and Judah", Expository Times, vol. 119,
no. 1, pp. 15-21.

Davies, P.E. 1945, "Jesus and the Role of the Prophet", Journal of Biblical Literature,
vol. 64, no. 2, pp. 241-254.

Davies, S. 1992, "The Christology and Protology of the "Gospel of Thomas"", Journal of
Biblical Literature, vol. 111, no. 4, pp. 663-682.

Davies, W.D. 1948, "Unsolved New Testament Problems: The Jewish Background of
the Teaching of Jesus : Apocalyptic and Pharisaism", Expository Times, vol. 59,
no. 9, pp. 233-237.

Davies, W.D. 1953, "'Knowledge' in the Dead Sea Scrolls and Matthew 11:25-30", The
Harvard Theological Review, vol. 46, no. 3, pp. 113-139.

Davila, J.R. 2005, "(How) Can We Tell if a Greek Apocryphon or Pseudepigraphon has
been Translated from Hebrew or Aramaic?", Journal for the Study of the
Pseudepigrapha, vol. 15, no. 1, pp. 3-61.

Davila, J.R. 2005, "The Old Testament Pseudepigrapha as Background to the New
Testament", Expository Times, vol. 117, no. 2, pp. 53-57.

Davis, B.S. 2002, "The Identity of the Disciple whom Jesus Loved", Expository Times,
vol. 113, no. 7, pp. 230-231.

Davis, C.T. 1971, "Tradition and Redaction in Matthew 1:18-2:23", Journal of Biblical
Literature, vol. 90, no. 4, pp. 404-421.

Davis, P.G. 1989, "Mark's Christological paradox.", Journal for the Study of the New
Testament, , no. 35, pp. 3-18.

Dawes, S.B. 2003, "Good News to Share?", Expository Times, vol. 114, no. 4, pp. 124-
126.

Dawsey, J.M. 1984, "Confrontation in the temple : Luke 19:45-20:47.", Perspectives in


Religious Studies, vol. 11, no. 2, pp. 153-165.

Day, L. 2001, "Faith, Character and Perspective in Judith", Journal for the Study of the
Old Testament, vol. 26, no. 1, pp. 71-93.

De Crom, D. 2008, "The Letter of Aristeas and the Authority of the Septuagint",
Journal for the Study of the Pseudepigrapha, vol. 17, no. 2, pp. 141-160.

de Hoop, R. 2004, "'Then Israel Bowed Himself...' (Genesis 47.31)", Journal for the
Study of the Old Testament, vol. 28, no. 4, pp. 467-480.
De Hoop, R. 2009, "Isaiah 40.13, the Masoretes, Syntax and Literary Structure: A
Rejoinder to Reinoud Oosting", Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, vol.
33, no. 4, pp. 453-463.

de Jonge, M. 2000, "Remarks in the Margin of the Paper 'the Figure of Jeremiah in the
Paralipomena Jeremiae', By J. Riaud", Journal for the Study of the
Pseudepigrapha, vol. 11, no. 22, pp. 45-49.

De Lacey, D.R. 1987, "Jesus as mediator.", Journal for the Study of the New
Testament, , no. 29, pp. 101-121.

De Regt, L.J. 2006, "Hebrew Syntactic Inversions and their Literary Equivalence in
English: Robert Alter's Translations of Genesis and 1 and 2 Samuel", Journal for
the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 30, no. 3, pp. 287-314.

De Smett, R A 2007. Forgiveness: Making Some Connections Between Theology and


Psychology, Preaching and Pastoral Practice. The Expository Times 119, 116-119.

De Troyer, K. 2002, "Zerubbabel and Ezra: a revived and revised Solomon and Josiah?
a survey of current 1 Esdras research", Currents in Biblical Research, vol. 1, no. 1,
pp. 30-60.

De Vos, C.S. 1999, "Finding a Charge that Fits : The Accusation against Paul and Silas
at Philippi (Acts 16.19-21)", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, , no. 74,
pp. 51-63.

De Vos, C.S. 2001, "Once a slave, always a slave? slavery, manumission and relational
patterns in Paul's letter to Philemon", Journal for the Study of the New Testament,
, no. 82, pp. 89-105.

de Zwaan, J. 1924, "Was the Book of Acts a Posthumous Edition?", The Harvard
Theological Review, vol. 17, no. 2, pp. 95-153.

Decker, R.J. Spring 2000, "Realisitc or Hisotrical Narrative? : The question of historicity
in the context of Literary approaches to Biblical interpretation", The Journal of
Ministry & Theology, , pp. 52-81.

DeConick, A.D. 2007, "The Gospel of Thomas", Expository Times, , no. 118, pp. 469-
479.

Dell, K J 2008. Reviewing recent research on the wisdom literature. Expository Times
119, 261-269.

Delling, G. 1957, "baptisma bapisqhnai", Novum Testamentum, vol. 2, no. 2, pp. 92-
115.
Delling, G. 1958, "Josephus und das Wunderbare", Novum Testamentum, vol. 2, no.
3/4, pp. 291-309.

Delling, G. 1960, "Zum neueren Paulusverstandnjs", Novum Testamentum, vol. 4, no.


2, pp. 95-121.

Delling, G. 1965, "Zur Taufe von "Hausern" im Urchristentum", Novum Testamentum,


vol. 7, no. 4, pp. 285-311.

DeMaris, R.E. 1995, "Corinthian Religion and Baptism for the Dead (1 Corinthians
15:29): Insights from Archaeology and Anthropology", Journal of Biblical
Literature, vol. 114, no. 4, pp. 661-682.

DeMaris, R.E. 1999, "Funerals and Baptisms, Ordinary and Otherwise: Ritual Criticism
and Corinthian Rites", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology,
vol. 29, no. 1, pp. 23-34.

Deming, W. 1996, "The Unity of 1 Corinthians 5-6", Journal of Biblical Literature, vol.
115, no. 2, pp. 289-312.

DEN DULK, M. 2006, "The Promises to the Conquerors in the Book of Revelation",
Biblica, vol. 87, pp. 516-522.

Denaux, A. 1995, "Criteria for Identifying Q-Passages. A Critical Review of a Recent


Work by T. Bergemann", Novum Testamentum, vol. 37, no. 2, pp. 105-129.

Dennis, J. 2006, "Jesus' death in John's gospel: a survey of research from Bultmann to
the present with special reference to the Johannine hyper-texts", Currents in
Biblical Research, vol. 4, no. 3, pp. 331-363.

Derrett, J D M 2006. Armour-bearers of Christ (Mark 10:33-40)? Expository Times


117, 452-453.

Derrett, J D M 2007. The first miracle resurrected. Expository Times 118, 174-176.

Derrett, J.D.M. 1963, "Peter's Penny: Fresh Light on Matthew XVII 24-7", Novum
Testamentum, vol. 6, no. 1, pp. 1-15.

Derrett, J.D.M. 1972, "'Eating up the Houses of Widows': Jesus's Comment on


Lawyers?", Novum Testamentum, vol. 14, no. 1, pp. 1-9.

Derrett, J.D.M. 1973, "Law in the New Testament: The Syro-Phoenician Woman and
the Centurion of Capernaum", Novum Testamentum, vol. 15, no. 3, pp. 161-186.

Derrett, J.D.M. 1975, "Further Light on the Narratives of the Nativity", Novum
Testamentum, vol. 17, no. 2, pp. 81-108.
Derrett, J.D.M. 1979, "Contributions to the study of the Gerasene demoniac.", Journal
for the Study of the New Testament, , no. 3, pp. 2-17.

Derrett, J.D.M. 1980, "Hsan gar alieis (Mk. I 16): Jesus's Fishermen and the Parable of
the Net", Novum Testamentum, vol. 22, no. 2, pp. 108-137.

Derrett, J.D.M. 1982, "The merits of the narrow gate.", Journal for the Study of the
New Testament, , no. 15, pp. 20-29.

Derrett, J.D.M. 1983, "Why Jesus Blessed the Children (Mk 10:13-16 par.)", Novum
Testamentum, vol. 25, no. 1, pp. 1-18.

Derrett, J.D.M. 1984, "Palingenesia (Matthew 19:28)", Journal for the Study of the
New Testament, , no. 20, pp. 51-58.

Derrett, J.D.M. 1987, "No stone upon another : leprosy and the temple.", Journal for
the Study of the New Testament, , no. 30, pp. 3-20.

Derrett, J.D.M. 1995, "Luke 6:5D Reexamined", Novum Testamentum, vol. 37, no. 3,
pp. 232-248.

Derrett, J.D.M. 1999, "Advocacy at John 16:8-11", Expository Times, vol. 110, no. 6,
pp. 181-182.

Derrett, J.D.M. 2001, "Correcting Nicodemus (John 3:2, 21)", Expository Times, vol.
112, no. 4, pp. 126.

Derrett, J.D.M. 2002, "Stones Crying Out (Luke I9:40)", Expository Times, vol. 113,
no. 6, pp. 187-188.

deSilva, D.A. 1996, "Exchanging Favor for Wrath: Apostasy in Hebrews and Patron-
Client Relationships", Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 115, no. 1, pp. 91-116.

deSilva, D.A. 1998, ""Let the One Who Claims Honor Establish That Claim in the Lord":
Honor Discourse in the Corinthian Correspondence", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A
Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 28, no. 2, pp. 61-74.

DeSilva, D.A. 2006, "'...And Not a Drop to Drink': The Story of David's Thirst in the
Jewish Scriptures, Josephus, and 4 Maccabees", Journal for the Study of the
Pseudepigrapha, vol. 16, no. 1, pp. 15-40.

deSilva, D.A. 2008, "Out of our Minds? Appeals to Reason (Logos) in the Seven Oracle
of Revelation 2--3", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, vol. 31, no. 2,
pp. 123-155.

deSilva, D.A. 2008, "X Marks the Spot? A Critique of the Use of Chiasmus in Macro-
Structural Analyses of Revelation", Journal for the Study of the New Testament,
vol. 30, no. 3, pp. 343-371.
Deutsch, C. 1990, "Wisdom in Matthew: Transformation of a Symbol", Novum
Testamentum, vol. 32, no. 1, pp. 13-47.

Dewey, J 1994. Orality and Textuality in Early Christian Literature. Semeia 1-216.

Dewey, J. 1973, "The Literacy Structure of the Controversy Stories in Mark 2:1-3:6",
Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 92, no. 3, pp. 394-401.

Dewey, J. 1992, "Feminist Readings, Gospel Narrative and Critical Theory", Biblical
Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 22, no. 4, pp. 167-173.

Dewey, J. 1994, "Jesus' Healings of Women: Conformity and Nonconformity To


Dominant Cultural Values as Clues for Historical Reconstruction", Biblical Theology
Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 24, no. 3, pp. 122-131.

Dewey, J. 2004, ""Let Them Renounce Themselves and Take up Their Cross": A
Feminist Reading of Mark 8:34 in Mark's Social and Narrative World", Biblical
Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 34, no. 3, pp. 98-104.

Dewey, J. 2004, "The survival of Mark's gospel: a good story?", Journal of Biblical
Literature, vol. 123, no. 3, pp. 495-507.

Dewey, J. 2006, "Women in the gospel of Mark", Word & World, vol. 26, no. 1, pp. 22-
29.

Di Lella, A. 1985, "An Existential Interpretation of Job", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A


Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 15, no. 2, pp. 49-55.

Dibelius, M. 1927, "The Structure and Literary Character of the Gospels", The Harvard
Theological Review, vol. 20, no. 3, pp. 151-170.

Dickerson, P.L. 1997, "The Sources of the Account of the Mission to Samaria in Acts
8:5-25", Novum Testamentum, vol. 39, no. 3, pp. 210-234.

Dickson, J.P. 2005, "Gospel as news: euangel- from Aristophanes to the Apostle Paul",
New Testament Studies, vol. 51, pp. 212-230.

Dijck, J. 2007, "Mediated Memories in the Digital Age", Memory Studies, vol. 1, no. 1,
pp. 137-139.

Dillon, R.J. 1981, "Previewing Luke's project from his prologue (Luke 1:1-4)", Catholic
Biblical Quarterly, vol. 43, no. 2, pp. 205-227.

Dinter, P.E. 1983, "Paul and the Prophet Isaiah", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal
of Bible and Theology, vol. 13, no. 2, pp. 48-52.

DiTommaso, L. 1999, "Dating the Eagle Vision of 4 Ezra: a New Look at an Old
Theory", Journal for the Study of the Pseudepigrapha, vol. 10, no. 20, pp. 3-38.
DiTommaso, L. 2001, "A Report On Pseudepigrapha Research Since Charlesworth's Old
Testament Pseudepigrapha", Journal for the Study of the Pseudepigrapha, vol. 12,
no. 2, pp. 179-207.

DiTommaso, L. 2006, "Pseudepigrapha Notes I: 1. Lunationes Danielis; 2. Biblical


Figures outside the Bible", Journal for the Study of the Pseudepigrapha, vol. 15,
no. 2, pp. 119-144.

DiTommaso, L. 2007, "Apocalypses and apocalypticism in antiquity (Part I)", Currents


in Biblical Research, vol. 5, no. 2, pp. 235-286.

DiTommaso, L. 2007, "Apocalypses and Apocalypticism in Antiquity (Part II)", Currents


in Biblical Research, vol. 5, no. 3, pp. 3-67.

Ditommaso, L. 2008, "Pseudepigrapha Notes II: 3. The Contribution of the Manuscript


Catalogues of M.R. James", Journal for the Study of the Pseudepigrapha, vol. 18,
no. 2, pp. 83-160.

Dobia, B. 2007, "Approaching the Hindu goddess of desire", Feminist Theology, vol.
16, no. 1, pp. 61-78.

Doble, P. 2002, "'Vile bodies' or transformed persons? Philippians 3.21 in context",


Journal for the Study of the New Testament, , no. 86, pp. 3-27.

Doble, P. 2006, "Luke 24.26, 44--Songs of God's Servant: David and his Psalms in
Luke-Acts", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, vol. 28, no. 3, pp. 267-
283.

Dockery, D.S. 1988, "Reading John 4:1-45 : some diverse hermeneutical


perspectives.", Criswell Theological Review, vol. 3, pp. 127-140.

Dockery, D.S. 1990, "The theology of Acts.", Criswell Theological Review, vol. 5, pp.
43-55.

Dockx, S. 1971, "Chronologie de la vie de Saint Paul, depuis sa conversion jusqu'a son
sejour a Rome", Novum Testamentum, vol. 13, no. 4, pp. 261-304.

Dodd, C.H. 1932, "The Framework of the gospel narrative", Expository times, vol. 43,
pp. 396-400.

Dodson, J.R. 2007, "Locked-Out Lovers: Wisdom of Solomon 1.16 in Light of the
Paraclausithyron Motif", Journal for the Study of the Pseudepigrapha, vol. 17, no.
1, pp. 21-35.

Doeve, J.W. 1963, "Paulus der Pharisaer und Galater I 13-15", Novum Testamentum,
vol. 6, no. 2/3, pp. 170-181.

Domeris, William, Christology and community: A Study of the Social Matrix of the
Fourth Gospel, Journal of Theology for Southern Africa no 64 S 1988, p 49-56.
Donahue, J.R. 1982, "A Neglected Factor in the Theology of Mark", Journal of Biblical
Literature, vol. 101, no. 4, pp. 563-594.

Donahue, J.R. 1996, "The Literary Turn and New Testament Theology: Detour or New
Direction?", The Journal of Religion, vol. 76, no. 2, The Bible and Christian
Theology, pp. 250-275.

Donaldson, T.L. 1993, ""Riches for the Gentiles" (Rom 11:12): Israel's Rejection and
Paul's Gentile Mission", Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 112, no. 1, pp. 81-98.

Donaldson, T.L. 2006, "Jewish Christianity, Israel's Stumbling and the Sonderweg
Reading of Paul", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, vol. 29, no. 1, pp.
27-54.

Donaldson, T.L. 2006, "Royal Sympathizers in Jewish Narrative", Journal for the Study
of the Pseudepigrapha, vol. 16, no. 1, pp. 41-59.

Donelson, L.R. 1988, "The Structure of Ethical Argument in the Pastorals", Biblical
Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 18, no. 3, pp. 108-113.

Donfried, K.P. 1973, "The Theology of Second Clement", The Harvard Theological
Review, vol. 66, no. 4, pp. 487-501.

Donfried, K.P. 1974, "The Allegory of the Ten Virgins (Matt 25:1-13) as a Summary of
Matthean Theology", Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 93, no. 3, pp. 415-428.

Doohan, H. 1983, "Contrasts in Prophetic Leadership: Isaiah and Jeremiah", Biblical


Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 13, no. 2, pp. 39-43.

Doran, R. 1987, "A Complex of Parables: GTh 96-98", Novum Testamentum, vol. 29,
no. 4, pp. 347-352.

Dormandy, R. 2003, "Jesus' Cutting Irony: Further Understanding of Mark II:I7",


Expository Times, vol. 114, no. 10, pp. 333-334.

Dormandy, R. 2003, "Jesus' Temptations in Mark's Gospel: Mark I:I2-I3", Expository


Times, vol. 114, no. 6, pp. 183-187.

Dov Lerner, B. 2002, "Samaritans, Jews and Philosophers", Expository Times, vol. 113,
no. 5, pp. 152-156.

Dowd, S. & Malbon, E.S. 2006, "The Significance of Jesus' Death in Mark: Narrative
Context and Authorial Audience", Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 125, no. 2, pp.
271.

Downing, F G 1988. Compositional conventions and the synoptic problem. Journal of


Biblical Literature 107, 69-85.
Downing, F.G. 1980, "Redaction criticism : Josephus' Antiquities and the synoptic
gospels, pt 1.", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, , no. 8, pp. 46-65.

Downing, F.G. 1980, "Redaction criticism : Josephus' Antiquities and the synoptic
gospels, pt 2.", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, , no. 9, pp. 29-48.

Downing, F.G. 1982, "The resurrection of the dead : Jesus and Philo.", Journal for the
Study of the New Testament, , no. 15, pp. 42-50.

Downing, F.G. 1988, "Compositional conventions and the synoptic problem.", Journal
of Biblical Literature, vol. 107, no. 1, pp. 69-85.

Downing, F.G. 1994, "A Genre for Q and a Socio-Cultural Context for Q : Comparing
Sets of Similarities with Sets of Differences.", Journal for the Study of the New
Testament, , no. 55, pp. 3-26.

Downing, F.G. 1996, "Word-Processing in the Ancient World : The Social Production
and Performance of Q.", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, , no. 64, pp.
29-48.

Downing, F.G. 1999, ""Honor" among exegetes", The Catholic Biblical Quarterly, vol.
61, no. 1, pp. 53.

Downing, F.G. 2001, "Dissolving the synoptic problem through film?", Journal for the
Study of the New Testament, , no. 84, pp. 117-119.

Downing, F.G. 2003, "Aesthetic Behaviour in the Jewish Scriptures: A Preliminary


Sketch", Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 28, no. 2, pp. 131-147.

Downing, F.G. 2004, "In Quest of First-Century C.E. Galilee", The Catholic Biblical
Quarterly, vol. 66, no. 1, pp. 78.

Downing, F.G. 2006, "Psalms and the Baptist", Journal for the Study of the New
Testament, vol. 29, no. 2, pp. 131-137.

Downs, D.J. 2005, ""Early Catholicism" and Apocalypticism in the Pastoral Epistles",
The Catholic Biblical Quarterly, vol. 67, no. 4, pp. 641.

Downs, D.J. 2006, "'The Offering of the Gentiles' in Romans 15.16", Journal for the
Study of the New Testament, vol. 29, no. 2, pp. 173-186.

Doyle, B. 2004, "'Knock, Knock, Knockin' on Sodom's Door': The Function of


[ILLEGIBLE]/[ILLEGIBLE] in Genesis 18-19", Journal for the Study of the Old
Testament, vol. 28, no. 4, pp. 431-448.

Drane, J.W. 1974, "Tradition, Law and Ethics in Pauline Theology", Novum
Testamentum, vol. 16, no. 3, pp. 167-178.
Draper, J.A. 1991, "Torah and Troublesome Apostles in the Didache Community",
Novum Testamentum, vol. 33, no. 4, pp. 347-372.

Draper, J.A. 1999, "The Genesis and Narrative Trust of the Paraenesis in the Sermon
on the Mount.", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, , no. 75, pp. 25-48.

Draper, J.A. 2006, "The Apostolic Fathers: the Didache", Expository Times, vol. 117,
no. 5, pp. 177-181.

Dreyfus, F 1970. Die Fusswaschung im Johannesevangelium: Geschichte ihrer


Deutung. Revue biblique 77, 115-116.

Dube, M.W. 2007, "Who do you say that I am?", Feminist Theology, vol. 15, no. 3, pp.
346-367.

Dubis, M. 2006, "Research on 1 Peter: a survey of scholarly literature since 1985",


Currents in Biblical Research, vol. 4, no. 2, pp. 199-239.

Duff, P.B. 1992, "The March of the Divine Warrior and the Advent of the Greco-Roman
King: Mark's Account of Jesus' Entry into Jerusalem", Journal of Biblical Literature,
vol. 111, no. 1, pp. 55-71.

Duff, P.B. 1993, "The Mind of the Redactor: 2 Cor. 6:14-7:1 in Its Secondary Context",
Novum Testamentum, vol. 35, no. 2, pp. 160-180.

Duff, P.B. 1994, "2 Corinthians 1-7: Sidestepping the Division Hypothesis Dilemma",
Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 24, no. 1, pp. 16-
26.

Duffield, I.K. 2004, "The Clear Teaching of the Bible? A Contribution to the Debate
about Homosexuality and the Church of England", Expository Times, vol. 115, no.
4, pp. 109-115.

Duling, D C 2006. Social Memory and Biblical Studies: Theory, Method and Application.
BTB 36, 2-4.

Duling, D.C. 1975, "Solomon, Exorcism, and the Son of David", The Harvard
Theological Review, vol. 68, no. 3/4, pp. 235-252.

Duling, D.C. 1985, "The Eleazar Miracle and Solomon's Magical Wisdom in Flavius
Josephus's "Antiquitates Judaicae" 8.42-49", The Harvard Theological Review, vol.
78, no. 1/2, pp. 1-25.

Duling, D.C. 1992, "Matthew's Plurisignificant "Son of David" in Social Science


Perspective: Kinship, Kingship, Magic, and Miracle", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A
Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 22, no. 3, pp. 99-116.
Duling, D.C. 1994, "Btb Readers Guide: Millennialism", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A
Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 24, no. 3, pp. 132-142.

Duling, D.C. 1995, "Social-Scientific Small Group Research and Second Testament
Study", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 25, no. 4,
pp. 179-193.

Duling, D.C. 1997, ""Egalitarian" Ideology, Leadership, and Factional Conflict within the
Matthean Group", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol.
27, no. 4, pp. 124-137.

Duling, D.C. 1999, "Matthew 18:15-17: Conflict, Confrontation, and Conflict Resolution
in a "Fictive Kin" Association", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and
Theology, vol. 29, no. 1, pp. 4-22.

Duling, D.C. 1999, "The Jesus Movement and Social Network Analysis (Part I: The
Spatial Network)", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol.
29, no. 4, pp. 156-175.

Duling, D.C. 2000, "The Jesus Movement and Social Network Analysis: (Part II. The
Social Network)", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol.
30, no. 1, pp. 3-14.

Duling, D.C. 2005, "Ethnicity, Ethnocentrism, and the Matthean Ethnos", Biblical
Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 35, no. 4, pp. 125-143.

Dunkerley, R. 1930, "The Oxyrhynchus Gospel Fragments", The Harvard Theological


Review, vol. 23, no. 1, pp. 19-37.

Dunn, J D G 1970. Note on dorea. Expository Times 81, 349-350.

Dunn, J D G 1970. The messianic secret in Mark. Tyndale Bulletin 21, 92-117.

Dunn, J D G 1983. Jesus and the constraint of law. Journal for the Study of the New
Testament 10-18.

Dunn, J.D.G. , "What Makes a Good Exposition? The Expository Times Lecture, June
2002", Expository Times, vol. 114, no. 5, pp. 147-157.

Dunn, J.D.G. 1970, "Spirit and Kingdom", Expository Times, vol. 82, no. 2, pp. 36-40.

Dunn, J.D.G. 1972, "Spirit-and-Fire Baptism", Novum Testamentum, vol. 14, no. 2, pp.
81-92.

Dunn, J.D.G. 1993, "Echoes of Intra-Jewish Polemic in Paul's Letter to the Galatians",
Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 112, no. 3, pp. 459-477.

Dunn, J.D.G. 2003, "Altering the default setting: re-envisaging the early transmission
of the Jesus tradition", New Testament Studies, vol. 49, pp. 139-175.
Dunn, J.D.G. 2004, "On Faith and History, and Living Tradition In Response to Robert
Morgan and Andrew Gregory", Expository Times, vol. 116, no. 1, pp. 13-19.

Dunn, J.D.G. 2004, "On History, Memory and Eyewitnesses: In Response to Bengt
Holmberg and Samuel Byrskog", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, vol.
26, no. 4, pp. 473-487.

Dupont, J. 1956, "La Mission de Paul "a Jerusalem" (Act XII 25)", Novum
Testamentum, vol. 1, no. 4, pp. 275-303.

Dupont, J. 1979, "La question du plan des Actes des Apotres a la lumiere d'un texte de
Lucien de Samosate", Novum Testamentum, vol. 21, no. 3, pp. 220-231.

Duran, N. 2005, "Having Men for Dinner: Deadly Banquets and Biblical Women",
Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 35, no. 4, pp. 117-
124.

Dvorak, J.D. 1998, "The Relationship between John and the Synoptic Gospels.",
Journal of the Evangelical Theological Society, vol. 41, no. 2, pp. 201-213.

Dwyer, T. 1995, "The Motif of Wonder in the Gospel of Mark.", Journal for the Study of
the New Testament, , no. 57, pp. 49-59.

Dyer, C.H. 1981, "Do the synoptics depend on each other.", Bibliotheca sacra, vol.
138, no. 551, pp. 230-245.

Earle Ellis, E. 2003, "Dynamic Equivalence Theory, Feminist Ideology and Three Recent
Bible Translations", Expository Times, vol. 115, no. 1, pp. 7-12.

Eastman, S G 2006. The Foolish Father and the Economics of Grace. The Expository
Times 117, 402-405.

Eastman, S.G. 2001, "The evil eye and the curse of the law: Galatians 3.1 revisited",
Journal for the Study of the New Testament, , no. 83, pp. 69-87.

Eastman, S.G. 2006, "'Cast Out the Slave Woman and her Son': The Dynamics of
Exclusion and Inclusion in Galatians 4.30", Journal for the Study of the New
Testament, vol. 28, no. 3, pp. 309-336.

Easton, B.S. 1911, "The Special Source of the Third Gospel", Journal of Biblical
Literature, vol. 30, no. 1, pp. 78-103.

Easton, B.S. 1913, "The Beezebul Sections", Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 32, no.
1, pp. 57-73.

Eberts, H.W.,Jr. 1997, "Plurality and Ethnicity in Early Christian Mission", Sociology of
Religion, vol. 58, no. 4, pp. 305-321.
Eddy, P.R. 1996, "Jesus as Diogenes? Reflections on the Cynic Jesus Thesis", Journal
of Biblical Literature, vol. 115, no. 3, pp. 449-469.

Edelman, D. 2008, "Hezekiah's Alleged Cultic Centralization", Journal for the Study of
the Old Testament, vol. 32, no. 4, pp. 395-434.

Editor 2002. Resurrection Narratives in Pastoral Perspective. The Expository Times


113, 219-223.

Editor 2005. Booklist 2005; Paul. Journal for the Study of the New Testament 27, 85-
93.

Editor 2005. Booklist 2005; Romans. Journal for the Study of the New Testament 27,
94-99.

Edrei, A. & Mendels, D. 2007, "A Split Jewish Diaspora: Its Dramatic Consequences",
Journal for the Study of the Pseudepigrapha, vol. 16, no. 2, pp. 91-137.

Edrei, A. & Mendels, D. 2008, "A Split Jewish Diaspora: Its Dramatic Consequences II",
Journal for the Study of the Pseudepigrapha, vol. 17, no. 3, pp. 163-187.

Edson, C. 1948, "Cults of Thessalonica (Macedonica III)", The Harvard Theological


Review, vol. 41, no. 3, pp. 153-204.

Edwards, J.R. 1989, "Markan Sandwiches. The Significance of Interpolations in Markan


Narratives", Novum Testamentum, vol. 31, no. 3, pp. 193-216.

Edwards, J.R. 2002, "The Gospel of the Ebionites and the Gospel of Luke", New
Testament Studies, vol. 48, pp. 568-586.

Edwards, S.A. 1976, "P75 under the magnifying glass.", Novum testamentum, vol. 18,
no. 3, pp. 190-212.

Ehlers, B. 1970, "Kann das Thomasevangelium aus Edessa stammen?: Ein Beitrag zur
Fruhgeschichte des Christentums in Edessa", Novum Testamentum, vol. 12, no. 3,
pp. 284-317.

Ekem, J.D.K. 2007, "A dialogical exegesis of Romans 3.25a", Journal for the Study of
the New Testament, vol. 30, no. 1, pp. 75-93.

Ekenberg, Anders. The Fourth Gospel and the history of Jesus, Communio viatorum 44
no 2 2002, p 182-191.

Ellenburg, B.D. 1995, "A Review of Selected Narrative-Critical Conventions in Mark's


Use of Miracle Material.", Journal of the Evangelical Theological Society, vol. 38,
no. 2, pp. 171-180.
Ellicott, C.J. 1893, "The Teaching of our Lord as to the Authority of the Old
Testament", Expository Times, vol. 4, no. 10, pp. 450-458.

Ellicott, C.J. 1893, "The Teaching of our Lord as to the Authority of the Old
Testament", Expository Times, vol. 4, no. 4, pp. 169-172.

Ellicott, C.J. 1893, "The Teaching of our Lord as to the Authority of the Old
Testament", Expository Times, vol. 4, no. 5, pp. 218-222.

Ellicott, C.J. 1893, "The Teaching of our Lord as to the Authority of the Old
Testament", Expository Times, vol. 4, no. 8, pp. 362-369.

Elliott, J H 2008. Elders as leaders in 1 Peter and the early church. Hervormde
teologiese studies 64, 681-695.

Elliott, J H 2008. From Social Description to Social-Scientific Criticism. The History of a


Society of Biblical Literature Section 1973 2005. Biblical Theology Bulletin 38, 26-
36.

Elliott, J K 1996. Manuscripts, the Codex and the Canon. Journal for the Study of the
New Testament 105-123.

Elliott, J.H. 1976, "The Rehabilitation of an Exegetical Step-Child: 1 Peter in Recent


Research", Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 95, no. 2, pp. 243-254.

Elliott, J.H. 1991, "Household and Meals Vs. Temple Purity Replication Patterns in
Luke-Acts", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 21, no.
3, pp. 102-108.

Elliott, J.H. 1992, "Matthew 20:1-15: a Parable of Invidious Comparison and Evil Eye
Accusation", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 22,
no. 2, pp. 52-65.

Elliott, J.H. 1993, "The Epistle of James in Rhetorical and Social Scientific Perspective
Holiness-Wholeness and Patterns of Replication", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A
Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 23, no. 2, pp. 71-81.

Elliott, J.H. 1995, "Disgraced Yet Graced. The Gospel according to 1 Peter in the Key of
Honor and Shame", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology,
vol. 25, no. 4, pp. 166-178.

Elliott, J.H. 2002, "Jesus Was Not an Egalitarian. A Critique of an Anachronistic and
Idealist Theory", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol.
32, no. 2, pp. 75-91.

Elliott, J.H. 2007, "Jesus the Israelite was neither a 'Jew' nor a 'christian:On correcting
misleading Nomenclature", Journal for the Study of the Historical Jesus, vol. 5, no.
2, pp. 119-154.
Elliott, J.H. 2009, "1 Enoch, 1 Peter, and Social--Scientific Criticism. A Review Article
on a Major 1 Enoch Commentary", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible
and Theology, vol. 39, no. 1, pp. 39-43.

Elliott, J.K. 1972, "Khfas: Simwn Petros: o Petros: An Examination of New Testament
Usage", Novum Testamentum, vol. 14, no. 4, pp. 241-256.

Elliott, J.K. 2000, "Mark 1.1-3--A Later Addition to the Gospel", New Testament
Studies, vol. 46, pp. 584-588.

Elliott, J.K. 2001, "Art and the Christian Apocrypha", Expository Times, vol. 113, no. 3,
pp. 84-87.

Elliott, S.M. 1999, "Choose Your Mother, Choose Your Master: Galatians 4:21-5:1 in
the Shadow of the Anatolian Mother of the Gods", Journal of Biblical Literature,
vol. 118, no. 4, pp. 661-683.

Ellis, E.E., 1970, "The Role of the Christian Prophet in Acts" in


Apostolic History and the Gospel. Biblical and Historical Essays Presented to F.F.
Bruce. Exeter, ed. W. Ward Gasque & Ralph P. Martin, eds., The Paternoster Press,
Exeter, pp. 55.

Ellis, R. 2001, "Movies and Meaning", Expository Times, vol. 112, no. 9, pp. 304-308.

Ellis, T.A. 2009, "Jeremiah 44: What if `the Queen of Heaven' is YHWH?", Journal for
the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 33, no. 4, pp. 465-488.

Embry, B. 2002, "The Psalms of Solomon and the New Testament: Intertextuality and
the Need for a Re-Evaluation", Journal for the Study of the Pseudepigrapha, vol.
13, no. 2, pp. 99-136.

Emmrich, M 2000. The Lucan account of the Beelzebul controversy. Westminster


Theological Journal 62, 267-279.

Endris, V. 2008, "Yahweh versus Baal: A Narrative-Critical Reading of the


Gideon/Abimelech Narrative", Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 33,
no. 2, pp. 173-195.

Endsjo, D.O. 2008, "Immortal Bodies, before Christ: Bodily Continuity in Ancient
Greece and 1 Corinthians", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, vol. 30,
no. 4, pp. 417-436.

Engberg-Pedersen, T. 2002, "Response to Martyn", Journal for the Study of the New
Testament, , no. 86, pp. 103-114.

Engberg-Pedersen, T. 2006, "Paul's Stoicizing Politics in Romans 12-13: The Role of


13.1-10 in the Argument", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, vol. 29,
no. 2, pp. 163-172.
Enslin, M.S. 1927, "efobounto gar, Mark 16:8", Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 46,
no. 1/2, pp. 62-68.

Enslin, M.S. 1943, "Luke and the Samaritans", The Harvard Theological Review, vol.
36, no. 4, pp. 277-297.

Epp, E.J. 1962, "The "Ignorance Motif" in Acts and Anti-Judaic Tendencies in Codex
Bezae", The Harvard Theological Review, vol. 55, no. 1, pp. 51-62.

Esler, P.F. 1992, "Glossolalia and the Admission of Gentiles Into the Early Christian
Community", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 22,
no. 3, pp. 136-142.

Esler, P.F. 1994, "The Social Function of 4 Ezra.", Journal for the Study of the New
Testament, , no. 53, pp. 99-123.

Esler, P.F. 2000, "Models in New Testament Interpretation : A Reply to David Horrell.",
Journal for the Study of the New Testament, , no. 78, pp. 107-113.

Esler, P.F. 2003, "Ancient oleiculture and ethnic differentiation: the meaning of the
olive-tree image in Romans 11", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, vol.
26, no. 1, pp. 103-124.

Esler, P.F. 2005, "The Incident of the Withered Fig Tree in Mark 11: A New Source and
Redactional Explanation", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, vol. 28, no.
1, pp. 41-67.

Eslinger, L.M. 2000, "Judas Game : The Biology of Combat in the Gospel of John.",
Journal for the Study of the New Testament, , no. 77, pp. 45-73.

Evans, C.A. "Jewish Burial Traditions and the Resurrection of Jesus", , pp. 1-13.

Evans, C.A. "Jewish Scripture and the Literacy of Jesus" in From Biblical Criticism to
Biblical Faith, ed. William H. Brackney, Evans,Craig A., Mercer University Press; 1
edition (September 30, 2007), , pp. 41-54.

Evans, C.A. 1987, "Luke's use of the Elijah/Elisha narratives and the ethic of election.",
Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 106, no. 1, pp. 75-83.

Evans, C.A. 2000, "Marks Incipit and the Priene Calendar Inscription:From Jewish
Gospel to Greco-Roman Gospel", Journal of Greco-Roman Christianity and
Judaism, vol. 1.

Evans, C.A. 2003, "JEWISH VERSIONS OF THE GOSPEL OF MATTHEW:OBSERVATIONS


ON THREE RECENT PUBLICATIONS", .

Evans, C.A. 2006, "MESSIANIC HOPES AND MESSIANIC FIGURES IN LATE


ANTIQUITY", JGRChJ, vol. 3, pp. 9-40.
Evans, C.A. 2008, "The Implications of Eyewitness Tradition", Journal for the Study of
the New Testament, vol. 31, no. 2, pp. 211-219.

Evans, P.S. 2009, "The Hezekiah--Sennacherib Narrative as Polyphonic Text", Journal


for the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 33, no. 3, pp. 335-358.

Evans, T.V. 2002, "Some Alleged Confusions in Translation from Hebrew to Greek",
Biblica, vol. 83, pp. 238-248.

Eve, E. 2002, "Challenging Q", Expository Times, vol. 113, no. 12, pp. 408-409.

Faierstein, M.M. 1981, "Why do the Scribes Say That Elijah Must Come First", Journal
of Biblical Literature, vol. 100, no. 1, pp. 75-86.

Fairhurst, A.M. 1999, "Matthew's Hell From Percy Dearmer to David Sim", Expository
Times, vol. 110, no. 5, pp. 138-140.

Fallon, F.T. 1979, "The Gnostics: The Undominated Race", Novum Testamentum, vol.
21, no. 3, pp. 271-288.

Fay, G. 1989, "Introduction to incomprehension : the literary structure of Mark 4:1-


34.", Catholic Biblical Quarterly, vol. 51, no. 1, pp. 65-81.

Fee, G.D. 1980, "A text-critical look at the synoptic problem.", Novum testamentum,
vol. 22, no. 1, pp. 12-28.

Feldman, L.H. 1994, "Josephus' Portrait of Elisha", Novum Testamentum, vol. 36, no.
1, pp. 1-28.

Feldman, L.H. 2001, "Philo's Interpretation of Joshua", Journal for the Study of the
Pseudepigrapha, vol. 12, no. 2, pp. 165-178.

Fenske, W. 2002, "Aspekte Biblischer Theologie dargestellt an der Verwendung von Ps


16 in Apostelgeschichte 2 und 13", Biblica, vol. 83, pp. 54-70.

Ferguson, E. 2009, "Tertullian", Expository Times, vol. 120, no. 7, pp. 313-321.

Fergusson, D. 2001, "The Doctrine of the Incarnation Today", Expository Times, vol.
113, no. 3, pp. 75-79.

Feuillet, A. 1973, "Temoins oculaires et serviteurs de la parole" (Lc I $2^{{\rm b}}


$)", Novum Testamentum, vol. 15, no. 4, pp. 241-259.

Fiensy, D.A. 1999, "Leaders of Mass Movements and the Leader of the Jesus
Movement.", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, , no. 74, pp. 3-27.
Filho, J.A. & Milton, L. 2002, "The Apocalypse of John as an account of a visionary
experience: notes on the book's structure", Journal for the Study of the New
Testament, vol. 25, no. 2, pp. 213-234.

Filson, F.V. 1939, "The Significance of the Early House Churches", Journal of Biblical
Literature, vol. 58, no. 2, pp. 105-112.

Filson, F.V. 1970, "The journey motif in Luke-Acts" in Apostolic history and the gospel
Paternoster Pr, Exeter, Eng, pp. 68-77.

Findlay, J. 2006, "The Priestly Ideology of the Septuagint Translator of Numbers 16--
17", Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 30, no. 4, pp. 421-429.

Fine, S. 1989, "On the Development of a Symbol : The Date Palm in Roman Palestine
and the Jews.", Journal for the Study of the Pseudepigrapha, , no. 4, pp. 105-118.

Finegan, J. 1956, "The Original Form of the Pauline Collection", The Harvard
Theological Review, vol. 49, no. 2, pp. 85-103.

Finkel, J. 1936, "Filial Loyalty as a Testimony of Legitimacy: A Study in Folklore",


Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 55, no. 2, pp. 133-143.

Finkelstein, I. & Silberman, N.A. 2006, "Temple and Dynasty: Hezekiah, the Remaking
of Judah and the Rise of the Pan-Israelite Ideology", Journal for the Study of the
Old Testament, vol. 30, no. 3, pp. 259-285.

Finkelstein, I. 2002, "The Philistines in the Bible: A Late-Monarchic Perspective",


Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 27, no. 2, pp. 131-167.

Finkelstein, I. 2008, "Jerusalem in the Persian (and Early Hellenistic) Period and the
Wall of Nehemiah", Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 32, no. 4, pp.
501-520.

Finkelstein, L. 1923, "The Book of Jubilees and the Rabbinic Halaka", The Harvard
Theological Review, vol. 16, no. 1, pp. 39-61.

Finkelstein, L. 1929, "The Pharisees: Their Origin and Their Philosophy", The Harvard
Theological Review, vol. 22, no. 3, pp. 185-261.

Finney, M.T. 2005, "Christ Crucified and the Inversion of Roman Imperial Ideology in 1
Corinthians", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 35,
no. 1, pp. 20-33.

Finney, P.C. 1988, "Early Christian Architecture: The Beginnings (A Review Article)",
The Harvard Theological Review, vol. 81, no. 3, pp. 319-339.
Finney, P.C. 1993, "The Rabbi and the Coin Portrait (Mark 12:15b, 16): Rigorism
Manque", Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 112, no. 4, pp. 629-644.

Fiorenza, E.S. 1973, "Apocalyptic and Gnosis in the Book of Revelation and Paul",
Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 92, no. 4, pp. 565-581.

Fischer, S. 2002, "Qohelet and 'Heretic' Harpers' Songs", Journal for the Study of the
Old Testament, vol. 26, no. 4, pp. 105-121.

Fisher, K.M. & von Wahlde, U.C. 1981, "The Miracles of Mark 4:35-5:43: Their Meaning
and Function in the Gospel Framework", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of
Bible and Theology, vol. 11, no. 1, pp. 13-16.

Fitzmyer, J.A. 1962, "Memory and manuscript : the origins and transmission of the
gospel tradition.", Theological Studies, vol. 23, no. 3, pp. 442-457.

Fitzmyer, J.A. 1962, "Papyrus Bodmer XIV : some features of our oldest text of Luke.",
Catholic Biblical Quarterly, vol. 24, no. 2, pp. 170-179.

Fitzmyer, J.A. 1979, "Another view of the "son of man" debate.", Journal for the Study
of the New Testament, , no. 4, pp. 58-68.

Fitzmyer, J.A. 1980, "The Aramaic Language and the Study of the New Testament",
Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 99, no. 1, pp. 5-21.

Fitzmyer, J.A. 1985, "More about Elijah coming first", Journal of Biblical Literature, vol.
104, pp. 295-296.

Fitzmyer, J.A. 2000, "Melchizedek in the MT, LXX, and the NT", Biblica, vol. 81, pp. 63-
69.

Fitzmyer, J.A. 2002, " The sacrifice of Isaac in Qumran literature", Biblica, vol. 83, pp.
211-229.

Fitzmyer, J.A. 2003, "And Lead Us Not into Temptation", Biblica, vol. 84, pp. 259-278.

Fitzmyer, J.A. 2004, "The Structured Ministry of the Church in the Pastoral Epistles",
The Catholic Biblical Quarterly, vol. 66, no. 4, pp. 582.

Fivush, R. 2008, "Remembering and reminiscing: How individual lives are constructed
in family narratives", Memory Studies, vol. 1, no. 1, pp. 49-58.

Flanagan, N.M. & Hunter Snyder, E. 1981, "Did Paul Put Down Women in 1 Cor 14: 34-
36?", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 11, no. 1,
pp. 10-12.
Flesher, P.V.M. 1999, "Is Targum Onqelos a Palestinian Targum? The Evidence of
Genesis 28-50", Journal for the Study of the Pseudepigrapha, vol. 10, no. 19, pp.
35-75.

Fletcher, J.E. 1976, "The Spanish Gospel of Barnabas", Novum Testamentum, vol. 18,
no. 4, pp. 314-320.

Fletcher, R J 2006. Are there any links between the Epistle of James and Buddhism? an
examination of James 3:6. Expository Times 117, 366-370.

Fletcher-Louis, C.H.T. 2003, ""Leave the Dead to Bury their own Dead": Q 9.60 and
the Redefinition of the People of God", Journal for the Study of the New
Testament, vol. 26, no. 1, pp. 39-68.

Flowers, H.J. 1921, "Interpolations in the Fourth Gospel", Journal of Biblical Literature,
vol. 40, no. 3/4, pp. 146-158.

Flowers, H.J. 1927, "Mark as a Source for the Fourth Gospel", Journal of Biblical
Literature, vol. 46, no. 3/4, pp. 207-236.

Foakes-Jackson, F.J. 1919, "The Kingdom of God in Acts, and the "City of God"", The
Harvard Theological Review, vol. 12, no. 2, pp. 193-200.

Fockner, S. 2008, "Reopening the Discussion: Another Contextual Look at the Sons of
God", Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 32, no. 4, pp. 435-456.

Fontaine, C.R. 2004, "The Proof of the Pudding: Proverbs and Gender in the
Performance Arena", Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 29, no. 2,
pp. 179-203.

Forbes, C. 2001, "Paul's principalities and powers: demythologizing apocalyptic?",


Journal for the Study of the New Testament, , no. 82, pp. 61-88.

Forbes, C. 2002, "Pauline demonology and/or cosmology? principalities, powers and


the elements of the world in their Hellenistic context", Journal for the Study of the
New Testament, , no. 85, pp. 51-73.

Ford, J.M. 1976, "Zealotism and the Lukan Infancy Narratives", Novum Testamentum,
vol. 18, no. 4, pp. 280-292.

Ford, T.E. & Tonander, G.R. 1998, "The Role of Differentiation Between Groups and
Social Identity in Stereotype Formation", Social psychology quarterly, vol. 61, no.
4, pp. 372-384.

Forman, M. 2009, "The Politics of Promise: Echoes of Isaiah 54 in Romans 4.19-21",


Journal for the Study of the New Testament, vol. 31, no. 3, pp. 301-324.
Forrester, D.B. 2005, "The Perennial Pentecost", Expository Times, vol. 116, no. 7, pp.
224-227.

Fortna, R.T. 1970, "Source and Redaction in the Fourth Gospel's Portrayal of Jesus'
Signs", Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 89, no. 2, pp. 151-166.

Fortna, Robert Tomson, From Christology to Soteriology A Redaction-Critical Study of


Salvation in the Fourth Gospel, Interpretation 27 no 1 Ja. 1973, p 31-47.

Foster, J. 1951, "St. Paul and Women", Expository Times, vol. 62, no. 12, pp. 376-378.

Foster, P 2006. Polycarp -- uncovered teachings. Expository Times 118, 78-79.

Foster, P 2006. The Apology of Quadratus. Expository Times 117, 353-359.

Foster, P 2006. The epistles of Ignatius of Antioch. (Part 1). Expository Times 117,
487-495.

Foster, P 2006. The epistles of Ignatius of Antioch. (Part 2). Expository Times 118, 2-
11.

Foster, P 2007. The Composition of Ancient Documents and the Synoptic Problem. 118,
336.

Foster, P. 2002, "In Defence of the Study of Q", Expository Times, vol. 113, no. 9, pp.
295-300.

Foster, P. 2002, "The first contribution to the pistis Chrstoy debate: a study of
Ephesians 3.12", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, , no. 85, pp. 75-96.

Foster, P. 2003, "Is it possible to dispense with Q?", Novum testamentum, vol. 45, no.
4, pp. 313-337.

Foster, P. 2004, "Jewish Inscriptions from the Eastern Mediterranean", Expository


Times, vol. 116, no. 2, pp. 53-54.

Foster, P. 2005, "Book of the Month: Secret Mark is No Secret Anymore", Expository
Times, vol. 117, no. 2, pp. 64-66.

Foster, P. 2005, "Jesus and Gospel: How the Oral Gospel became a Fourfold Canon",
Expository Times, vol. 116, no. 5, pp. 160-161.

Foster, P. 2005, "Secret Mark: Its Discovery and the State of Research", Expository
Times, vol. 117, no. 2, pp. 46-52.

Foster, P. 2007, "The Epistle to Diognetus", Expository Times, vol. 118, no. 4, pp. 162-
168.

Foster, P. 2007, "The Gospel of Peter", Expository Times, vol. 118, no. 7, pp. 318-325.
Foster, P. 2007, "The Gospel of Philip", Expository Times, vol. 118, no. 9, pp. 417-427.

Foster, P. 2007, "The Protevangelium of James", Expository Times, vol. 118, no. 12,
pp. 573-582.

Foster, P. 2008, "Tatian", The Expository Times, vol. 120, no. 3, pp. 105-118.

Foster, P. 2008, "The Pastoral Purpose of Qs Two-Stage Son of Man Christology",


Biblica, vol. Vol. 89, pp. 81-91.

Fotopoulos, J. 2005, "Arguments Concerning Food Offered to Idols: Corinthian


Quotations and Pauline Refutations in a Rhetorical Partitio (1 Corinthians 8:1-9)",
The Catholic Biblical Quarterly, vol. 67, no. 4, pp. 611.

Fowler, H.T. 1924, "Paul, Q, and the Jerusalem Church", Journal of Biblical Literature,
vol. 43, no. 1/2, pp. 9-14.

Fowler, R.M. 1982, "Using Literary Criticism on the Gospels", Christian Century, vol.
May 26, pp. 626.

Fox, M.V. 2004, "The Rhetoric of Disjointed Proverbs", Journal for the Study of the Old
Testament, vol. 29, no. 2, pp. 165-177.

Francis, L.J. 2005, "Faith and Psychology: Integration and Application", Expository
Times, vol. 117, no. 2, pp. 58-63.

Frechette, C.G. 2000, "Chiasm, Reversal and Biblical Reference in 1Qh 11.3-18 (=
Sukenik Column 3): a Structural Proposal", Journal for the Study of the
Pseudepigrapha, vol. 11, no. 21, pp. 71-102.

Fredriksen, P. 2007, "Why was Jesus Crucified, but his Followers were not?", Journal
for the Study of the New Testament, vol. 29, no. 4, pp. 415-419.

Freeborn, J. 2004, "The Presence of Christ in Matthew", Expository Times, vol. 115, no.
5, pp. 156-161.

Freed, E.D. & Hunt, R.B. 1975, "Fortna's Signs-Source in John", Journal of Biblical
Literature, vol. 94, no. 4, pp. 563-579.

Freed, E.D. 1970, "Did John Write His Gospel Partly to Win Samaritan Converts?",
Novum Testamentum, vol. 12, no. 3, pp. 241-256.

Frein, B 2008. Genre and Point of View in Luke's Gospel. Biblical Theology Bulletin 38,
4-13.

Freyne, S 2007. Galilee as laboratory: experiments for New Testament historians and
theologians. New Testament Studies 53, 147-164.
Freyne, S. 1982, "The disciples in Mark and the maskilim in Daniel : a comparison.",
Journal for the Study of the New Testament, , no. 16, pp. 7-23.

Freyne, S. 2001, "The geography of restoration: Galilee-Jerusalem relations in early


Jewish and Christian experience", New Testament Studies, vol. 47, pp. 289-311.

Freyne, S. 2008, "Galilee, Jesus and the Contribution of Archaeology", Expository


Times, vol. 119, no. 12, pp. 573-581.

Frick, P. 2007, "Johannine Soteriology and Aristotelian Philosophy. A Hermeneutical


Suggestion on Reading John 3,16 and 1 John 4,9", Biblica, vol. 88, pp. 415-421.

Friedrich, N.P. & Milton, L. 2002, "Adapt or resist? a socio-political reading of


Revelation 2.18-29", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, vol. 25, no. 2,
pp. 185-211.

Friesen, S.J. 2004, "Poverty in Pauline Studies: Beyond the So-called New Consensus",
Journal for the Study of the New Testament, vol. 26, no. 3, pp. 323-361.

Friesen, S.J. 2005, "Satan's Throne, Imperial Cults and the Social Settings of
Revelation", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, vol. 27, no. 3, pp. 351-
373.

Frolov, S. 2007, "The Semiotics of Covert Action in 1 Samuel 9--10", Journal for the
Study of the Old Testament, vol. 31, no. 4, pp. 429-450.

Fuhrmann, S. 2008, "Christ Grown into Perfection. Hebrews 9,11 from a Christological
Point of View", Biblica, vol. Vol. 89, pp. 92-100.

Fuller, M. 2002, "Science, Religion and Ethics: Charting beyond Critical Realism",
Expository Times, vol. 114, no. 2, pp. 39-45.

Funk, R.W. 1967, "The Form and Structure of II and III John", Journal of Biblical
Literature, vol. 86, no. 4, pp. 424-430.

Furnish, V.P. 1994, "On Putting Paul in His Place", Journal of Biblical Literature, vol.
113, no. 1, pp. 3-17.

Fusco, V. 1996, "Luke-Acts and the Future of Israel", Novum Testamentum, vol. 38,
no. 1, pp. 1-17.

Gagnon, R.A.J. 1994, "Luke's Motives for Redaction in the Account of the Double
Delegation in Luke 7:1-10", Novum Testamentum, vol. 36, no. 2, pp. 122-145.

Galpaz-Feller, P. 2006, "'Let my Soul Die with the Philistines' (Judges 16.30)", Journal
for the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 30, no. 3, pp. 315-325.
Gamble, H. 1975, "The Redaction of the Pauline Letters and the Formation of the
Pauline Corpus", Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 94, no. 3, pp. 403-418.

Garcia, F.M. 2000, "Las tradiciones sobre Melquisedec en los manuscritos de Qumrn",
Biblica, vol. 81, pp. 70-80.

Gardner, A.E. 2001, "Daniel 7,2-14: Another Look at its Mythic Pattern", Biblica, vol.
82, pp. 244-252.

Gardner, A.E. 2007, "Decoding Daniel: The Case of Dan 7,5", Biblica, vol. 88, pp. 222-
233.

Garland, D.E. 1985, "The Composition and Unity of Philippians: Some Neglected
Literary Factors", Novum Testamentum, vol. 27, no. 2, pp. 141-173.

Garnet, P. 1980, "The baptism of Jesus and the Son of Man idea.", Journal for the
Study of the New Testament, , no. 9, pp. 49-65.

Garr, W.R. 2008, "The Medial Demonstratives {he}{zayin}{lamed}{he}, {vav}


{zayin}{lamed}{he}, and {zayin}{lamed}{he}", Journal for the Study of the Old
Testament, vol. 32, no. 3, pp. 383-389.

Garrett, W.R. 1974, "Troublesome Transcendence: The Supernatural in the Scientific


Study of Religion", Sociological Analysis, vol. 35, no. 3, pp. 167-180.

Gasiorek, A. 1999, "God and the Novelists: 10. D. H. Lawrence", Expository Times, vol.
110, no. 8, pp. 241-246.

Gathercole, S.J. 2002, "A law unto themselves: the gentiles in Romans 2.14-15
revisited", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, , no. 85, pp. 27-49.

Gathercole, S.J. 2004, "The Son of Man in Mark's gospel", Expository Times, vol. 115,
no. 11, pp. 366-372.

Gathercole, S.J. 2007, "The Gospel of Judas", Expository Times, vol. 118, no. 5, pp.
209-215.

Gaventa, B.R. 2004, "The Cosmic Power of Sin in Paul's Letter to the Romans: Toward
a Widescreen Edition", Interpretation, vol. 58, no. 3, pp. 229.

Gebauer, R. 1998, "Mission und Zeugnis: Zum Verhaltnis von missionarischer


Wirksamkeit und Zeugenschaft in der Apostelgeschichte", Novum Testamentum,
vol. 40, no. 1, pp. 54-72.

Geerlings, J. & New, S. 1931, "Chrysostom's Text of the Gospel of Mark", The Harvard
Theological Review, vol. 24, no. 2, pp. 121-142.
Gen, R M 1989. The Phenomena of Miracles and Divine Infliction in Luke-Acts : Their
Theological Significance. Pneuma 11, 3-19.

George, M. 2004, "Domestic Architecture and Household Relations: Pompeii and


Roman Ephesos", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, vol. 27, no. 1, pp.
7-25.

George, P.M. & Driskill, J.D. 1979, "Ancient Hebrew Religious Beliefs and the Evolution
of Prophets", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 9,
no. 2, pp. 66-77.

Gerhardsson, B. 1981, "Confession and denial before men : observations on Matt


26:57-27:2.", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, , no. 13, pp. 46-66.

Gerhardsson, B. 2005, "The secret of the transmission of the unwritten Jesus


tradition", New Testament Studies, vol. 51, pp. 1-18.

Gero, S. 1971, "The Infancy Gospel of Thomas: A Study of the Textual and Literary
Problems", Novum Testamentum, vol. 13, no. 1, pp. 46-80.

Gero, S. 1976, "The Spirit as a Dove at the Baptism of Jesus", Novum Testamentum,
vol. 18, no. 1, pp. 17-35.

Getty, M.A. 1987, "Paul oOn the Covenants and the Future of Israel", Biblical Theology
Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 17, no. 3, pp. 92-99.

Gibbs, J.A. 2002, "Israel standing with Israel: The Baptism of Jesus in Matthew's
gospel (Matt 3:13-17)", The Catholic Biblical Quarterly, vol. 64, no. 3, pp. 511.

Giblin, C.H. 1998, "From and before the throne: Revelation 4:5-6a integrating the
imagery of revelation 4-16", The Catholic Biblical Quarterly, vol. 60, no. 3, pp.
500.

Gibson, J. 1990, "Jesus' refusal to produce a "sign" (Mk 8:11-13)", Journal for the
Study of the New Testament, , no. 38, pp. 37-66.

Gibson, J.B. 1986, "The rebuke of the disciples in Mark 8:14-21.", Journal for the
Study of the New Testament, , no. 27, pp. 31-47.

Gibson, J.B. 1994, "Jesus' Wilderness Temptation according to Mark.", Journal for the
Study of the New Testament, , no. 53, pp. 3-34.

Gignilliat, M.S. 2006, "Working Together with Whom? Text-Critical, Contextual, and
Theological Analysis of sunerge1= in Romans 8,28", Biblica, vol. 87, pp. 511-515.

GIJSEL, J. 1976, "LE PROBLME DE LA CONTAMINATION", Novum Testamentum, vol.


XVIII, no. fas c. 2, pp. 133-157.
Gil Arbiol, C.J. 2004, "Overvaluing the Stigma: An Example of Self-Stigmatization in
the Jesus Movement (Q 14:26--27; 17:33)", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal
of Bible and Theology, vol. 34, no. 4, pp. 161-166.

Gilbert, G.H. 1923, "From John Mark to John the Theologian; The First Great Departure
from Primitive Christianity", The Harvard Theological Review, vol. 16, no. 3, pp.
235-257.

Gilders, W.K. 2006, "Blood and Covenant: Interpretive Elaboration on Genesis 9.4-6 in
the Book of Jubilees", Journal for the Study of the Pseudepigrapha, vol. 15, no. 2,
pp. 83-118.

Gill, D. 1970, "Observations on the Lukan Travel Narrative and Some Related
Passages", The Harvard Theological Review, vol. 63, no. 2, pp. 199-221.

Gillespie, T.W. 1978, "A Pattern of Prophetic Speech in First Corinthians", Journal of
Biblical Literature, vol. 97, no. 1, pp. 74-95.

Gilliard, F.D. 1994, "Paul and the Killing of the Prophets in 1 Thess. 2:15", Novum
Testamentum, vol. 36, no. 3, pp. 259-270.

Gillingham, S 2008. Studies of the Psalms: retrospect and prospect. Expository Times
119, 209-216.

Gillmayr-Bucher, S. 2004, "Body Images in the Psalms", Journal for the Study of the
Old Testament, vol. 28, no. 3, pp. 301-326.

Gilmore, A. 2008, "Minor Prophets with a Major Message: A Contemporary Introduction


to Some of the Minor Prophets", Expository Times, vol. 119, no. 9, pp. 429-436.

Gitay, Y. 2001, "Prophetic Criticism--'What are they Doing?': The Case of Isaiah--A
Methodological Assessment", Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 26,
no. 2, pp. 101-127.

Glancy, J.A. 1996, "The Mistress-Slave Dialectic : Paradoxes of Slavery in Three LXX
Narratives.", Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, , no. 72, pp. 71-87.

Glancy, J.A. 1998, "Obstacles to Slaves' Participation in the Corinthian Church",


Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 117, no. 3, pp. 481-501.

Glancy, J.A. 2000, "Slaves and Slavery in the Matthean Parables", Journal of Biblical
Literature, vol. 119, no. 1, pp. 67-90.

Glasswell, M.E. 1985, "The relationship between John and Mark.", Journal for the
Study of the New Testament, , no. 23, pp. 99-115.

Glatt-Gilad, D.A. 2002, "Yahweh's Honor at Stake: A Divine Conundrum", Journal for
the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 26, no. 4, pp. 63-74.
Globe, A. 1982, "The Caesarean Omission of the Phrase 'Son of God' in Mark 1:1", The
Harvard Theological Review, vol. 75, no. 2, pp. 209-218.

Gloer, W.H. 1983, "Unity and Diversity in the New Testament: Anatomy of An Issue",
Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 13, no. 2, pp. 53-
58.

Glombitza, O. 1971, "Die Christologische Aussage des Lukas in seiner Gestaltung der
drei Nachfolgeworte Lukas IX 57-62", Novum Testamentum, vol. 13, no. 1, pp.
14-23.

Glover, N. 2006, "Elijah versus the Narrative of Elijah: The Contest between the
Prophet and the Word", Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 30, no. 4,
pp. 449-462.

Glover, N. 2009, "Your People, My People: An Exploration of Ethnicity in Ruth", Journal


for the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 33, no. 3, pp. 293-313.

Gnuse, R. 1983, "Authority of the Scriptures: Quest for a Norm", Biblical Theology
Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 13, no. 2, pp. 59-66.

Gnuse, R. 2001, "An Extended Book Review: The Critic of Biblical Theologians: A
Review of James Barr's THE CONCEPT OF BIBLICAL THEOLOGY: AN OLD
TESTAMENT PERSPECTIVE", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and
Theology, vol. 31, no. 2, pp. 44-52.

Gnuse, R. 2002, "Vita Apologetica: The Lives of Josephus and Paul in Apologetic
Historiography", Journal for the Study of the Pseudepigrapha, vol. 13, no. 2, pp.
151-169.

Goguel, M. 1933, "Luke and Mark: With a Discussion of Streeter's Theory", The
Harvard Theological Review, vol. 26, no. 1, pp. 1-55.

Golden, S.H. 2004, "A Jewish Perspective of Jesus", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A
Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 34, no. 2, pp. 54-68.

Goldin, J. 1963, "On Honi the Circle-Maker: A Demanding Prayer", The Harvard
Theological Review, vol. 56, no. 3, pp. 233-237.

Golka, F.W. 2004, "Genesis 37-50: Joseph story or Israel-Joseph story?", Currents in
Biblical Research, vol. 2, no. 2, pp. 153-177.

Golub, I. 1977, "THE WORD--Biblical and poetic", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal
of Bible and Theology, vol. 7, no. 4, pp. 168-171.

Gombis, T.G. 2004, "Ephesians 2 as a Narrative of Divine Warfare", Journal for the
Study of the New Testament, vol. 26, no. 4, pp. 403-418.
Gonzlez-Ali, Jos Luis. Cristo, la Nueva Ley, Scripta Theologica 28 no 3 S-D 1996, p
847-867.

Good, D. 1990, "The Verb anaxwrew in Matthew's Gospel", Novum Testamentum, vol.
32, no. 1, pp. 1-12.

Goodacre, M.S. 1999, "Beyond the Q Impasse or Down a Blind Alley.", Journal for the
Study of the New Testament, , no. 76, pp. 33-52.

Goodenough, E.R. 1945, "John a Primitive Gospel", Journal of Biblical Literature, vol.
64, no. 2, pp. 145-182.

Goodspeed, E.J. 1920, "The Origin of Acts", Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 39, no.
3/4, pp. 83-101.

Goodwin, C. 1954, "How Did John Treat His Sources?", Journal of Biblical Literature,
vol. 73, no. 2, pp. 61-75.

Gordon, R P 1974. Targumic parallels to Acts 13:18 and Didache 14:3. Novum
testamentum 16, 285-289.

Gordon, R.P. 1999, "'Converse Translation' in the Targums and Beyond", Journal for
the Study of the Pseudepigrapha, vol. 10, no. 19, pp. 3-21.

Gorringe, T 2006. Numbers 15. Expository Times 117, 316-318.

Gorringe, T 2007. Three Texts about Moses: Numbers 12, 16 and 20. The Expository
Times 118, 177-179.

Gorringe, T. 2005, "Numbers: Chapter 11", Expository Times, vol. 117, no. 1, pp. 12-
14.

Gosnell, P.W. 2000, "Networks and Exchanges: Ephesians 4:7-16 and the Community
Function of Teachers", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology,
vol. 30, no. 4, pp. 135-143.

Gosse, B. 2005, "Sabbath, Identity and Universalism Go Together after the Return
from Exile", Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 29, no. 3, pp. 359-
370.

Goulder, M. 1996, "The Pastor's Wolves: Jewish Christian Visionaries behind the
Pastoral Epistles", Novum Testamentum, vol. 38, no. 3, pp. 242-256.

Goulder, M. 2004, "Deutero-Isaiah of Jerusalem", Journal for the Study of the Old
Testament, vol. 28, no. 3, pp. 350-362.

Goulder, M. 2006, "David and Yahweh in Psalms 23 and 24", Journal for the Study of
the Old Testament, vol. 30, no. 4, pp. 463-473.
Goulder, M.D. 1991, "The visionaries of Laodicea.", Journal for the Study of the New
Testament, , no. 43, pp. 15-39.

Goulder, M.D. 1991, "Those outside (Mk. 4:10-12)", Novum Testamentum, vol. 33, no.
4, pp. 289-302.

Goulder, M.D. 1994, "Vision and Knowledge.", Journal for the Study of the New
Testament, , no. 56, pp. 53-71.

Goulder, M.D. 1996, "Is Q a Juggernaut?", Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 115, no.
4, pp. 667-681.

Goulder, M.D. 1999, "Sections and Lections in Matthew.", Journal for the Study of the
New Testament, , no. 76, pp. 79-96.

Gowler, D.B. 1989, "Characterization in Luke: A Socio-Narratological Approach",


Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 19, no. 2, pp. 54-
62.

Gowler, David, 1994, Introduction. The development of Socio-Rhetorical Criticism, in:


V. K. Robbins, 1994, "New Boundaries in Old Territory: Form and Social Rhetoric
in Mark"

Grabbe, L.L. 1989, "The Social Setting of Early Jewish Apocalypticism.", Journal for the
Study of the Pseudepigrapha, , no. 4, pp. 27-47.

Graham, H R 1986. A passion prediction for Mark's community : Mark 13:9-13. Biblical
Theology Bulletin 16, 18-22.

Graham, H.R. 1986, "A Passion Prediction for Mark's Community: Mark 13:9-13",
Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 16, no. 1, pp. 18-
22.

Graham, S.L. 1991, "SILENT VOICES: WOMEN IN THE GOSPEL OF MARK", Semeia, vol.
54, pp. 145-158.

Grant, C. 1999, "The Greying of Jesus", Expository Times, vol. 110, no. 8, pp. 246-
248.

Grant, C. 2001, "What's Wrong with Spong?", Expository Times, vol. 113, no. 1, pp.
12-16.

Grant, F.C. 1937, "Was the Author of John Dependent upon the Gospel of Luke?",
Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 56, no. 4, pp. 285-307.

Grant, R.M. 1942, "The Fourth Gospel and the Church", The Harvard Theological
Review, vol. 35, no. 2, pp. 95-116.
Grant, R.M. 1944, "The Odes of Solomon and the Church of Antioch", Journal of
Biblical Literature, vol. 63, no. 4, pp. 363-377.

Grant, R.M. 1950, "The Problem of Theophilus", The Harvard Theological Review, vol.
43, no. 3, pp. 179-196.

Grassi, J.A. 1977, "The Last Testament-Succession: Literary Background of Matthew


9:35-11:1 and Its Significance", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and
Theology, vol. 7, no. 4, pp. 172-176.

Grassi, J.A. 1981, ""I was Hungry and You Gave Me to Eat." (Matt. 25:35 Ff.): The
Divine Identification Ethic in Matthew", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of
Bible and Theology, vol. 11, no. 3, pp. 81-84.

Grassi, J.A. 1987, "Eating Jesus' Flesh and Drinking His Blood: The Centrality and
Meaning of John 6:51-58", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and
Theology, vol. 17, no. 1, pp. 24-30.

Grassi, J.A. 1988, "The Secret Heroine of Mark's Drama", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A
Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 18, no. 1, pp. 10-15.

Grassi, J.A. 1989, "Matthew as a Second Testament Deuteronomy", Biblical Theology


Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 19, no. 1, pp. 23-29.

Gravett, S. 2004, "Reading 'Rape' in the Hebrew Bible: A Consideration of Language",


Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 28, no. 3, pp. 279-299.

Green, B., 1946- 1990, "Jesus' teaching on divorce in the Gospel of Mark.", Journal for
the Study of the New Testament, , no. 38, pp. 67-75.

Green, G.L. 2001, "'As for prophecies, they will come to an end': 2 Peter, Paul and
Plutarch on 'the obsolescence of oracles'", Journal for the Study of the New
Testament, , no. 82, pp. 107-122.

Greene, M.D. 2000, "The Parable of the Unjust Steward As Question and Challenge",
Expository Times, vol. 112, no. 3, pp. 82-87.

Greer, J.S. 2007, "A Marzea and a Mizraq: A Prophet's Melee with Religious Diversity in
Amos 6.4-7", Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 32, no. 2, pp. 243-
261.

Gregory, A 2006. A Theological Approach to Thessalonians. The Expository Times 117,


411-412.

Gregory, A. 2004, "An oral and written Gospel? Reflections on remembering Jesus",
Expository Times, vol. 116, no. 1, pp. 7-12.

Gregory, A. 2006, "1 Clement: an introduction", Expository Times, vol. 117, no. 6, pp.
223-230.
Gregory, A. 2006, "Hindrance or Help: Does the Modern Category of 'Jewish-Christian
Gospel' Distort our Understanding of the Texts to which it Refers?", Journal for the
Study of the New Testament, vol. 28, no. 4, pp. 387-413.

Gregory, A. 2007, "Jewish-Christian Gospels", Expository Times, vol. 118, no. 11, pp.
521-529.

Gregory, A. 2007, "The Reception of Luke and Acts and the Unity of Luke--Acts",
Journal for the Study of the New Testament, vol. 29, no. 4, pp. 459-472.

Gregory, B.C. 2008, "The Death and Legacy of Leah in Jubilees", Journal for the Study
of the Pseudepigrapha, vol. 17, no. 2, pp. 99-120.

Grenfell, J.W. 2006, "Religion and eating disorders: towards understanding a neglected
perspective", Feminist Theology, vol. 14, no. 3, pp. 367-387.

Grey, M.C. 2005, "Dalit women and the struggle for justice in a world of global
capitalism", Feminist Theology, vol. 14, no. 1, pp. 127-149.

Grierson, F. 2008, "The Testament of Moses", Journal for the Study of the
Pseudepigrapha, vol. 17, no. 4, pp. 265-280.

Grigsby, B H 1985. Washing in the pool of Siloam : a thematic anticipation of the


Johannine cross. Novum testamentum 27, 227-235.

Grigsby, B. 1985, "Washing in the Pool of Siloam: A Thematic Anticipation of the


Johannine Cross", Novum Testamentum, vol. 27, no. 3, pp. 227-235.

Grindheim, S. 2001, "The law kills but the gospel gives life: the letter-spirit dualism in
2 Corinthians 3.5-18", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, , no. 84, pp.
97-115.

Grindheim, S. 2003, "What the OT Prophets Did Not Know: The Mystery of the Church
in Eph 3,2-13", Biblica, vol. 84, pp. 531-553.

Grossberg, D. 1981, "Canticles 3:10 in the Light of a Homeric Analogue and Biblical
Poetics", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 11, no. 3,
pp. 74-76.

Grossfeld, B. 1999, "The Derivative Meaning of the Particle ? in Compound


Constructions in the Targum", Journal for the Study of the Pseudepigrapha, vol.
10, no. 19, pp. 23-34.

Gruen, W.`.,III 2009, "Seeking a Context for the Testament of Job", Journal for the
Study of the Pseudepigrapha, vol. 18, no. 3, pp. 163-179.

Grundmann, W. 1957, "Die Ubermacht der Gnade Eine Studie zur Theologie des
Paulus", Novum Testamentum, vol. 2, no. 1, pp. 50-72.
Grundmann, W. 1960, "Paulus, aus dem Volke Israel, Apostel der Volker", Novum
Testamentum, vol. 4, no. 4, pp. 267-291.

Gtappe, C. 2002, "Qui me dlivrera de ce corps de mort? LEsprit de vie! Romains 7,24
et 8,2 comme lments de typologie adamique", Biblica, vol. 83, pp. 472-492.

Guelich, R.A. 1976, "The Matthean Beatitudes: "Entrance-Requirements" or


Eschatological Blessings?", Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 95, no. 3, pp. 415-
434.

Guenther, A. 2005, "A Typology of Israelite Marriage: Kinship, Socio-Economic, and


Religious Factors", Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 29, no. 4, pp.
387-407.

Guijarro Oporto, S 2007. Cultural Memory and Group Indentity in Q. Biblical Theology
Bulletin 37, 90-100.

Guijarro, S. 1999, "The Politics of Exorcism: Jesus' Reaction to Negative Labels in the
Beelzebul Controversy", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and
Theology, vol. 29, no. 3, pp. 118-129.

Guijarro, S. 2003, "Why Does the Gospel of Mark Begin as It Does?", Biblical Theology
Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 33, no. 1, pp. 28-38.

Guijarro, S. 2004, "Domestic Space, Family Relationships and the Social Location of
the Q People", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, vol. 27, no. 1, pp. 69-
81.

Guijarro, S. 2004, "The Family in the Jesus Movement", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A
Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 34, no. 3, pp. 114-121.

Guijarro, S. 2007, "The first disciples of Jesus in Galilee", HTS, vol. 63, no. 3, pp. 885-
906.

Gundry, R.H. 1997, "Mark 10:29: Order in the list", The Catholic Biblical Quarterly, vol.
59, no. 3, pp. 465.

Gundry, R.H. 2003, "Richard A. Horsley's Hearing the whole story: a critical review of
its postcolonial slant", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, vol. 26, no. 2,
pp. 131-149.

Gupta, N. 2008, "An Apocalyptic Reading of Psalm 78 in 2 Thessalonians 3", Journal


for the Study of the New Testament, vol. 31, no. 2, pp. 179-194.

Gurtner, D.M. 2005, "The 'House of the Veil' in Sirach 50", Journal for the Study of the
Pseudepigrapha, vol. 14, no. 3, pp. 187-200.

Gurtner, D.M. 2008, "The `Twenty-Fifth Year of Jeconiah' and the Date of 2 Baruch",
Journal for the Study of the Pseudepigrapha, vol. 18, no. 1, pp. 23-32.
Guthrie, G.H. 2003, "Hebrews' use of the Old Testament: recent trends in research",
Currents in Biblical Research, vol. 1, no. 2, pp. 271-294.

Haacker, K. 1978, "Exegetische Probleme des romerbriefs", Novum Testamentum, vol.


20, no. 1, pp. 1-21.

Haacker, K. 1988, "Verwendung und Vermeidung des Apostelbegriffs im lukanischen


Werk", Novum Testamentum, vol. 30, no. 1, pp. 9-38.

Haber, S. 2003, "A woman's touch: feminist encounters with the hemorrhaging woman
in Mark 5.24-34", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, vol. 26, no. 2, pp.
171-192.

Haber, S. 2005, "From Priestly Torah to Christ Cultus: The Re-Vision of Covenant and
Cult in Hebrews", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, vol. 28, no. 1, pp.
105-124.

Haenchen, E, 1894-1975 1963. Die Komposition von Mk 7:27-9:1 und Par. Novum
testamentum 6, 81-109.

Hagedorn, A.C. & Neyrey, J.H. 1998, ""It Was Out of Envy that They Handed Jesus
Over" (Mark 15:10) : The Anatomy of Envy and the Gospel of Mark.", Journal for
the Study of the New Testament, , no. 69, pp. 15-56.

Hagedorn, A.C. 2007, "Taking the Pentateuch to the Twenty-First century", Expository
Times, vol. 119, no. 2, pp. 53-58.

Hgerland, T. 2003, "John's gospel: a two-level drama?", Journal for the Study of the
New Testament, vol. 25, no. 3, pp. 309-322.

Hagner, Donald A. The Vision of God in Philo and John: A Comparative Study, Journal
of the Evangelical Theological Society 14 no 2 Spr 1971, p 81-93.

Hahn, S. 2005, "Covenant in the Old and New Testaments: some recent research
(1994-2004)", Currents in Biblical Research, vol. 3, no. 2, pp. 263-292.

Hall, J.K. 1995, "(Re)creating our worlds with words: A sociohistorical perspective of
face-to-face interaction", Applied Linguistics, vol. 16, pp. p.206.

Hall, R.G. 1990, "The Ascension of Isaiah: Community Situation, Date, and Place in
Early Christianity", Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 109, no. 2, pp. 289-306.

Hall, S. 2004, "Mary Magdalene Speaks", Expository Times, vol. 115, no. 7, pp. 228-
229.

Hamidovic, D. 2005, "La remarque nigmatique dAc 5,4 dans la lgende dAnanias et
Saphira", Biblica, vol. 86, pp. 407-415.
Hamilton, M. 2007, "Elite Lives: Job 29 31 and Traditional Authority", Journal for the
Study of the Old Testament, vol. 32, no. 1, pp. 69-89.

Hamm, D. 1987, "The freeing of the bent woman and the restoration of Israel : Luke
13:10-17 as narrative theology.", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, ,
no. 31, pp. 23-44.

Hamm, D. 2004, "Praying 'Regularly' (not 'Constantly'): A Note on the Cultic


Background of at Luke24:53,Acts10:2and Hebrews9:6, 13:15", Expository Times,
vol. 116, no. 2, pp. 50-52.

Hammock, C.E. 2000, "Isaiah 56:1-8 and the Redefining of the Restoration Judean
Community", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 30,
no. 2, pp. 46-57.

Hammond, J.A. 1990, "


Swept away by one breath: Selfhood and Kenosis in Edward Bellamys A Love
Story Reversed", Texas Studies in Literature and Language, vol. 32, pp. 329-344.

Handy, L.K. 1993, "The Authorization of Divine Power and the Guilt of God in the Book
of Job : Useful Ugaritic Parallels", Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, , no.
60, pp. 107-118.

Hanson, A T 1988. The origin of Paul's use of paidagogos for the law. Journal for the
Study of the New Testament 71-76.

Hanson, K.C. , "BTB Readers Guide: Kinship", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of
Bible and Theology, vol. 24, no. 4, pp. 183-194.

Hanson, K.C. 1989, "The Herodians and Mediterranean Kinship Part 2: Marriage and
Divorce", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 19, no.
4, pp. 142-151.

Hanson, K.C. 1989, "The Herodians and Mediterranean Kinship Part I: Genealogy and
Descent", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 19, no.
3, pp. 75-84.

Hanson, K.C. 1990, "The Herodians and Mediterranean Kinship Part III: Economics",
Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 20, no. 1, pp. 10-
21.

Hanson, K.C. 1996, "When the King Crosses the Line: Royal Deviance and Restitution
in Levantine Ideologies", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and
Theology, vol. 26, no. 1, pp. 11-25.

Hardon, J A, 1914-2000 1954. Miracle narratives in the Acts of the Apostles. Catholic
Biblical Quarterly 16, 303-318.

Hare, D.R.A. 2000, "How Jewish is the Gospel of Matthew?", The Catholic Biblical
Quarterly, vol. 62, no. 2, pp. 264.
Haren, M.J. 1998, "The Naked Young Man: a Historians Hypothesis on Mark 14,51-52",
Biblica, vol. 79, pp. 525-531.

Harkins, A.K. 2006, "Theological Attitudes Toward the Scriptural Text: Lessons from
the Qumran and Syriac Exegetical Traditions", Theological Studies, vol. 67, no. 3,
pp. 498.

Harland, P.A. 2000, "Honouring the Emperor or Assailing the Beast : Participation in
Civic Life among Associations (Jewish, Christian and Other) in Asia Minor and the
Apocalypse of John.", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, , no. 77, pp.
99-121.

Harland, P.A. 2003, "Imperial Cults within local cultural life: Associations in Roman
Asia", AHB, vol. 17, no. 1-2, pp. 85-107.

Harland, P.A. 2005, "Familial dimensions of group identity: "brothers" (adelphoi) in


associations of the Greek east", Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 124, pp. 491-
513.

Harrill, J.A. 1999, "The Vice of Slave Dealers in Greco-Roman Society: The Use of a
Topos in 1 Timothy 1:10", Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 118, no. 1, pp. 97-
122.

Harrington, D.J. 1988, "Second Testament Exegesis and the Social Sciences: a
Bibliography", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 18,
no. 2, pp. 77-85.

Harrington, H.K. 2006, "Purity and the Dead Sea scrolls: current issues", Currents in
Biblical Research, vol. 4, no. 3, pp. 397-428.

Harris, R. 1921, "Notes on the Clementine Romances", Journal of Biblical Literature,


vol. 40, no. 3/4, pp. 125-145.

Harrison, C. 2000, "Truth in a Heresy?: 1. Pelagianism", Expository Times, vol. 112,


no. 3, pp. 78-82.

Harrison, J.R. 2002, "Paul and the imperial gospel at Thessaloniki", Journal for the
Study of the New Testament, vol. 25, no. 1, pp. 71-96.

Harrison, J.R. 2003, "The fading crown: divine honour and the early Christians",
Journal of Theological Studies, vol. 54, pp. 493-529.

Harrison, V.S. 2007, "Modern women, traditional Abrahamic religions and interpreting
sacred texts", Feminist Theology, vol. 15, no. 2, pp. 145-159.
Harrison, V.S. 2007, "Representing the divine: feminism and religious anthropology",
Feminist Theology, vol. 16, no. 1, pp. 128-146.

Harvey, A.E. 1982, ""The Workman is Worthy of His Hire": Fortunes of a Proverb in the
Early Church", Novum Testamentum, vol. 24, no. 3, pp. 209-221.

Harvey, J.E. 2001, "Tendenz and Textual Criticism in 1 Samuel 2-10", Journal for the
Study of the Old Testament, vol. 26, no. 2, pp. 71-81.

Hatch, W.H.P. 1928, "The Apostles in the New Testament and in the Ecclesiastical
Tradition of Egypt", The Harvard Theological Review, vol. 21, no. 2, pp. 147-161.

Hatina, T.R. 2005, "Who Will SeeThe Kingdom of God Coming with Power" in Mark 9,1
Protagonists or Antagonists?", Biblica, vol. 86, pp. 20-34.

Hauser, A.J. & McKinight, S. 2002, "Editorial foreword", Currents in Biblical Research,
vol. 1, no. 1, pp. 3-4.

Havelaar, H. 1997, "Hellenistic Parallels to Acts 5.1-11 and the Problem of Conflicting
Interpretations.", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, , no. 67, pp. 63-82.

Hawk, L.D. 2003, "Violent Grace: Tragedy and Transformation in the Oresteia and the
Deuteronomistic History", Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 28, no.
1, pp. 73-88.

Hawkin, D.J. 1972, "The Incomprehension of the Disciples in the Marcan Redaction",
Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 91, no. 4, pp. 491-500.

Hay, L.S. 1970, "The Son of Man in Mark 2:10 and 2:28", Journal of Biblical Literature,
vol. 89, no. 1, pp. 69-75.

Hays, C.B. 2008, "The Silence of the Wives: Bakhtin's Monologism and Ezra 7--10",
Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 33, no. 1, pp. 59-80.

Hays, J.D. 2003, "Has the Narrator Come to Praise Solomon or to Bury Him? Narrative
Subtlety in 1 Kings 1-11", Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 28, no.
2, pp. 149-174.

Hays, R B 1987. Christology and ethics in Galatians : the law of Christ. Catholic Biblical
Quarterly 49, 268-290.

Hays, R.B. 2004, "Is Paul's Gospel Narratable?", Journal for the Study of the New
Testament, vol. 27, no. 2, pp. 217-239.

Hays, R.B. 2009, "Narrate and Embody: A Response To Nigel Biggar, `Specify and
Distinguish'", Studies in Christian Ethics, vol. 22, no. 2, pp. 185-198.
Hayward, R. 1999, "The Priestly Blessing in Targum Pseudo-Jonathan", Journal for the
Study of the Pseudepigrapha, vol. 10, no. 19, pp. 81-101.

Head, P.M. 1993, "Christology and Textual Transmission: Reverential Alterations in the
Synoptic Gospels", Novum Testamentum, vol. 35, no. 2, pp. 105-129.

Head, P.M. 1995, "Christology and the Synoptic Problem.", Tyndale Bulletin, vol. 46,
no. 1, pp. 197-200.

Head, P.M. 2004, "The Habits of New Testament Copyists. Singular Readings in the
Early Fragmentary Papyri of John", Biblica, vol. 85, pp. 399-408.

Head, P.M. 2005, "P. Bodmer II (P66): three fragments identified", Novum
testamentum, vol. 47, no. 2, pp. 105-108.

Head, P.M. 2009, "Named Letter-Carriers among the Oxyrhynchus Papyri", Journal for
the Study of the New Testament, vol. 31, no. 3, pp. 279-299.

Hearon, H. 2006, "The Construction of Social Memory in Biblical Interpretation",


Encounter, vol. 67, no. 4, pp. 343.

Hedrick, C W 1984. The role of "summary statements" in the composition of the Gospel
of Mark : a dialog with Karl Schmidt and Norman Perrin. Novum testamentum 26,
289-311.

Hedrick, C W 2007. Miracles in Mark: a study in Markan theology and its implications
for modern religious thought. Perspectives in Religious Studies 34, 297-313.

Hedrick, C.W. 1981, "Christian Motifs in the "Gospel of the Egyptians": Method and
Motive", Novum Testamentum, vol. 23, no. 3, pp. 242-260.

Heffelfinger, K.M. 2009, "`My Father is King': Chiefly Politics and the Rise and Fall of
Abimelech", Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 33, no. 3, pp. 277-
292.

Heil, C. 2000, "Arius Didymus and Luke-Acts", Novum Testamentum, vol. 42, no. 4,
pp. 358-393.

Heil, C. 2001, "Die Q-Rekonstruktion des internationalen Q-Projekts: Einfuhrung in


Methodik und Resultate", Novum Testamentum, vol. 43, no. 2, pp. 128-143.

Heil, J P 1995. Jesus as the Unique High Priest in the Gospel of John. Catholic Biblical
Quarterly 57, 729-745.

Heil, J.P. 1979, "Significant aspects of the healing miracles in Matthew.", Catholic
Biblical Quarterly, vol. 41, no. 2, pp. 274-287.

Heil, J.P. 1991, "The Narrative Structure of Matthew 27:55-28:20", Journal of Biblical
Literature, vol. 110, no. 3, pp. 419-438.
Heil, J.P. 1992, "Reader-response and the narrative context of the parables about
growing seed in Mark 4:1-34.", Catholic Biblical Quarterly, vol. 54, no. 2, pp. 271-
286.

Heil, J.P. 1997, "The Narrative Strategy and Pragmatics of the Temple Theme in
Mark.", Catholic Biblical Quarterly, vol. 59, no. 1, pp. 76-100.

Heil, J.P. 1998, "The Double Meaning of the Narrative of Universal Judgment in
Matthew 25.31-46.", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, , no. 69, pp. 3-
14.

Heil, J.P. 1999, "A Note on Elijah with Moses in Mark 9,4", Biblica, vol. 80, pp. 115.

Heil, J.P. 2001, "The Chiastic Structure and Meaning of Pauls Letter to Philemon",
Biblica, vol. 82, pp. 178-206.

Heil, J.P. 2006, "Jesus with the Wild Animals in Mark 1:13", The Catholic Biblical
Quarterly, vol. 68, no. 1, pp. 63.

Heiligenthal, R. 1983, "Werke der Barmherzigkeit oder Almosen?: Zur Bedeutung von
elehmosunh", Novum Testamentum, vol. 25, no. 4, pp. 289-301.

Hellerman, J. 2009, "Brothers and Friends in Philippi: Family Honor in the Roman
World and in Paul's Letter to the Philippians", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal
of Bible and Theology, vol. 39, no. 1, pp. 15-25.

Helmer, C. 2005, "Biblical theology: bridge over many waters", Currents in Biblical
Research, vol. 3, pp. 169-196.

Hemer, C.J. 1985, "First person narrative in Acts 27-28.", Tyndale Bulletin, vol. 36, pp.
79-109.

Hempel, C. 2009, "Texts, Scribes and Scholars: Reflections on a Busy Decade in Dead
Sea Scrolls Research", Expository Times, vol. 120, no. 6, pp. 272-276.

Henderson, I.H. 1992, "Didache and Orality in Synoptic Comparison", Journal of


Biblical Literature, vol. 111, no. 2, pp. 283-306.

Henderson, N. 2004, Matthean Intertexture in Infancy James 14, Gospels seminar


paper, Emory University.

Henderson, S W 2007. God's fullness in bodily form: Christ and church in Colossians.
Expository Times 118, 169-173.

Henderson, S.W. 2001, "'Concerning the loaves': comprehending incomprehension in


Mark 6.45-52", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, , no. 83, pp. 3-26.

Hengel, M 2002. Paul in Arabia. Bulletin for Biblical Research 12, 47-66.
Henige, D. 2003, "Deciduous, Perennial or Evergreen? The Choices in the Debate over
'Early Israel'", Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 27, no. 4, pp. 387-
411.

Henige, D. 2005, "In Good Company: Problematic Sources and Biblical Historicity",
Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 30, no. 1, pp. 29-47.

Henten, J.W.v. 1999, "The First Testing of Jesus : A Rereading of Mark 1.12-13", New
Testament Studies, vol. 45, pp. 349-366.

Hepner, G. 2001, "Verbal Resonance in the Bible and Intertextuality", Journal for the
Study of the Old Testament, vol. 26, no. 2, pp. 3-27.

Herdt, J.A. 2009, "Rain on the Just and the Unjust: the Challenge of Indiscriminate
Divine Love", Studies in Christian Ethics, vol. 22, no. 1, pp. 34-47.

Herms, R. 2006, "'Being Saved without Honor': A Conceptual Link between 1


Corinthians 3 and 1Enoch 50?", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, vol.
29, no. 2, pp. 187-210.

Herzer, J. 2000, "Direction in Difficult Times: How God Is Understood in the


Paralipomena Jeremiae", Journal for the Study of the Pseudepigrapha, vol. 11, no.
22, pp. 9-30.

Hester, J.D. 1992, "Socio-rhetorical criticism and the parable of the tenants.", Journal
for the Study of the New Testament, , no. 45, pp. 27-57.

Hester, J.D. 2005, "Eunuchs and the Postgender Jesus: Matthew 19.12 and
Transgressive Sexualities", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, vol. 28,
no. 1, pp. 13-40.

Hester, J.D., PhD. 1995, "Dramatic Inconclusion : Irony and the Narrative Rhetoric of
the Ending of Mark.", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, , no. 57, pp.
61-86.

Hewitt, J.W. 1932, "The Use of Nails in the Crucifixion", The Harvard Theological
Review, vol. 25, no. 1, pp. 29-45.

Hicks, D. 1996, "The Christian dimensions of morality", Studies in Christian Ethics, ,


no. 9.

Higgins, A.J.B. 1967, "Jewish Messianic Belief in Justin Martyr's "Dialogue with
Trypho"", Novum Testamentum, vol. 9, no. 4, pp. 298-305.

Hill, C.E. 1997, "The Identity of John's Nathanael.", Journal for the Study of the New
Testament, , no. 67, pp. 45-61.

Hill, C.E. 2006, "Papias of Hierapolis", Expository Times, vol. 117, no. 8, pp. 309-315.
Hill, D. 1971, "The Rejection of Jesus at Nazareth (Luke IV 16-30)", Novum
Testamentum, vol. 13, no. 3, pp. 161-180.

Hill, D. 1976, "On Suffering and Baptism in I Peter", Novum Testamentum, vol. 18, no.
3, pp. 181-189.

Hill, D. 1984, "The figure of Jesus in Matthew's story : a response to Professor


Kingsbury's literary-critical probe.", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, ,
no. 21, pp. 37-52.

Hill, R.C. 2003, "Psalm 41 (42): a classic text for Antiochene spirituality", Irish
Theological Quarterly, vol. 68, no. 1, pp. 25-33.

Hillel, V. 2007, "Naphtali, a Proto-Joseph in the Testaments of the Twelve Patriarchs",


Journal for the Study of the Pseudepigrapha, vol. 16, no. 3, pp. 171-201.

Hills, J.V. 1992, "Luke 10:18--who saw Satan fall.", Journal for the Study of the New
Testament, , no. 46, pp. 25-40.

Himes, K.R. 1985, "Scripture and Ethics: A Review Essay", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A
Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 15, no. 2, pp. 65-73.

Hjelm, I. & Thompson, T.L. 2002, "The Victory Song of Merneptah, Israel and the
People of Palestine", Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 27, no. 1,
pp. 3-18.

Hjelm, I. 2004, "What do Samaritans and Jews have in common? recent trends in
Samaritan studies", Currents in Biblical Research, vol. 3, no. 1, pp. 9-59.

Hobbs, T.R. & Jackson, P.K. 1991, "The Enemy in the Psalms", Biblical Theology
Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 21, no. 1, pp. 22-29.

Hobbs, T.R. 1993, "Man, Woman, and Hospitality - 2 Kings 4:8--36", Biblical Theology
Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 23, no. 3, pp. 91-100.

Hobbs, T.R. 1995, "Aspects of Warfare in the First Testament World", Biblical Theology
Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 25, no. 2, pp. 79-90.

Hobbs, T.R. 2001, "Hospitality in the First Testament and the 'Teleological Fallacy'",
Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 26, no. 1, pp. 3-30.

Hock, A. 2007, "Christ is the Parade: A Comparative Study of the Triumphal Procession
in 2 Cor 2,14 and Col 2,15", Biblica, vol. 88, pp. 110-119.

Hock, A. 2008, "From Babel to the New Jerusalem (Gen 11,1-9 and Rev 21,122,5)",
Biblica, vol. Vol. 89, pp. 109-118.
Hock, R.F. 1978, "Paul's Tentmaking and the Problem of His Social Class", Journal of
Biblical Literature, vol. 97, no. 4, pp. 555-564.

Hock-Soon, A., Ng 2007, "Revisiting Judges 19: A Gothic Perspective", Journal for the
Study of the Old Testament, vol. 32, no. 2, pp. 199-215.

Hoffman, T.A. 1978, "1 John and the Qumran Scrolls", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A
Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 8, no. 3, pp. 117-125.

Hogeterp, A.L.A. 2008, "Resurrection and Biblical Tradition: Pseudo-Ezekiel


Reconsidered", Biblica, vol. Vol. 89, pp. 59-69.

Hogg, M.A., Terry, D.J. & White, K.M. 1995, "A Tale of Two Theories: A Critical
Comparison of Identity Theory with Social Identity Theory", Social psychology
quarterly, vol. 58, no. 4, pp. 255-269.

Holladay, C.R. 1983, "New Testament Christology: Some Considerations of Method",


Novum Testamentum, vol. 25, no. 3, pp. 257-278.

Hollander, H.W. 1998, "The Meaning of the Term "Law" (nomos) in 1 Corinthians",
Novum Testamentum, vol. 40, no. 2, pp. 117-135.

Hollander, H.W. 2000, "The Words of Jesus: From Oral Traditions to Written Record in
Paul and Q", Novum Testamentum, vol. 42, no. 4, pp. 340-357.

Hollenbach, P. 1989, "The Historical Jesus Question in North America Today", Biblical
Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 19, no. 1, pp. 11-22.

Hollenbach, P.W. 1981, "Jesus, Demoniacs, and Public Authorities: A Socio-Historical


Study", Journal of the American Academy of Religion, vol. 49, no. 4, pp. 567-588.

Hollon, Ellis W. Temple and Barth on the role of the Logos, Anglican Theological Review
51 no 3 Jl 1969, p 220-238

Holmas, G.O. 2005, "'My house shall be a house of prayer': Regarding the Temple as a
Place of Prayer in Acts within the Context of Luke's Apologetical Objective",
Journal for the Study of the New Testament, vol. 27, no. 4, pp. 393-416.

Holmberg, B. 2004, "Questions of Method in James Dunn's Jesus Remembered",


Journal for the Study of the New Testament, vol. 26, no. 4, pp. 445-457.

Holmes, M W 2006. Polycarp of Smyrna, Letter to the Philippians. Expository Times


118, 53-63.

Holtz, T. 1974, "Die Bedeutung des Apostelkonzils fur Paulus", Novum Testamentum,
vol. 16, no. 2, pp. 110-148.
Hom, M.K. 2004, "A Day Like No Other: A Discussion of Joshua 10:12-14", Expository
Times, vol. 115, no. 7, pp. 217-223.

Honey, T.E.F. 1943, "Did Mark Use Q?", Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 62, no. 4,
pp. 319-331.

Honiton, P.B. 2003, "Prophets in the Making", Expository Times, vol. 115, no. 2, pp.
57-60.

Hood, A. 2004, "Faith and Fear", Expository Times, vol. 115, no. 5, pp. 145-149.

Hood, R.W.,Jr. 1973, "Forms of Religious Commitment and Intense Religious


Experience", Review of Religious Research, vol. 15, no. 1, Religious Values and
Viewpoints, pp. 29-36.

Hooker, M D 1985. Interchange in Christ and ethics. Journal for the Study of the New
Testament 3-17.

Hooker-Stacey, M.D. 2001, "Disputed Questions in Biblical Studies: 2. Jesus and


Christology", Expository Times, vol. 112, no. 9, pp. 298-302.

Horman, J. 1979, "The Source of the Version of the Parable of the Sower in the Gospel
of Thomas", Novum Testamentum, vol. 21, no. 4, pp. 326-343.

Horne, E.H. 1998, "The Parable of the Tenants as Indictment.", Journal for the Study
of the New Testament, , no. 71, pp. 111-116.

Horrell, D. 1997, "Leadership Patterns and the Development of Ideology in Early


Christianity", Sociology of Religion, vol. 58, no. 4, pp. 323-341.

Horrell, D. 2000, "Models and Methos in social-Scientific Interpretation: a Response To


Philip Esler", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, , no. 78, pp. 83-105.

Horrell, D. 2002, "The product of a Petrine circle? a reassessment of the origin and
character of 1 Peter", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, , no. 86, pp.
29-60.

Horrell, D. 2004, "Domestic space and Christian meetings at Corinth: imagining new
contexts and the buildings east of the theatre", New Testament Studies, vol. 50,
pp. 349-369.

Horrell, D. 2005, "Introduction", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, vol. 27,
no. 3, pp. 251-255.

Horrell, D. 2007, "What should a commentator aim to do, for whom and why?
introduction to a discussion focused on Andrew Lincoln's commentary on the
Gospel of John", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, vol. 29, no. 3, pp.
303-304.

Horrell, D.G. 1999, "Restructuring Human Relationships Paul's Corinthian Letters and
Habermas's Discourse Ethics", Expository Times, vol. 110, no. 10, pp. 321-325.

Horrell, D.G. 2001, "From adelphoi to oikos theou: Social Transformation in Pauline
Christianity", Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 120, no. 2, pp. 293-311.

Horrell, D.G. 2002, "Solidarity and Difference: Pauline Morality in Romans 14:1-
15:13", Studies in Christian Ethics, vol. 15, no. 2, pp. 60-78.

Horrell, D.G. 2005, "Familiar Friend or Alien Stranger? On Translating the Bible",
Expository Times, vol. 116, no. 12, pp. 402-408.

Horsley, G.H.R. 1992, "The Inscriptions of Ephesos and the New Testament", Novum
Testamentum, vol. 34, no. 2, pp. 105-168.

Horsley, G.H.R. 1998, "Epigraphy as an ancilla to the study of the Greek Bible. A
propos of a recent anthology of inscriptions", Biblica, vol. 79, pp. 258-267.

Horsley, R.A. 1978, ""How Can Some of You Say That There Is No Resurrection of the
Dead?" Spiritual Elitism in Corinth", Novum Testamentum, vol. 20, no. 3, pp. 203-
231.

Horsley, R.A. 1985, ""Like one of the prophets of old" : two types of popular prophets
at the time of Jesus.", Catholic Biblical Quarterly, vol. 47, no. 3, pp. 435-463.

Horsley, R.A. 1986, "Popular prophetic movements at the time of Jesus : their principal
features and social origins.", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, , no. 26,
pp. 3-27.

Horsley, R.A. 1986, "The Zealots. Their Origin, Relationships and Importance in the
Jewish Revolt", Novum Testamentum, vol. 28, no. 2, pp. 159-192.

Horsley, R.A. 2003, "A response to Robert Gundry's review of Hearing the whole
story", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, vol. 26, no. 2, pp. 151-169.

Horst, P.W.V.D. 1974, "Musonius Rufus and the New Testament: A Contribution to the
Corpus Hellenisticum", Novum Testamentum, vol. 16, no. 4, pp. 306-315.

Horvath, T. 1969, "Why was Jesus Brought to Pilate?", Novum Testamentum, vol. 11,
no. 3, pp. 174-184.

Hoskins, A - Barnier, A - Kansteiner, W and Sutton, J 2008. Editorial. Memory Studies


1, 5-7.
Hostetter, E.C. 2005, "The Antitheodicy of a Man in the Land of Uz", Expository Times,
vol. 116, no. 10, pp. 336-337.

Houghton, E. 1999, "Faith and Doubt in the Modern Hymn", Expository Times, vol.
111, no. 1, pp. 9-13.

Houk, C. 2005, "Multiple Poets in Lamentations", Journal for the Study of the Old
Testament, vol. 30, no. 1, pp. 111-125.

Houk, C.B. 2002, "Statistical Analysis of Genesis Sources", Journal for the Study of the
Old Testament, vol. 27, no. 1, pp. 75-105.

Houk, C.B. 2007, "Response Concerning Genesis and Statistics", Journal for the Study
of the Old Testament, vol. 32, no. 1, pp. 61-67.

Houlden, J.L. 1984, "The purpose of Luke.", Journal for the Study of the New
Testament, , no. 21, pp. 53-65.

Houlden, J.L. 2000, "Enlightenment, Establishment and the World", Journal for the
Study of the New Testament, , no. 78, pp. 67-82.

Houston, W. 2001, "What's Just About the Jubilee? Ideological and Ethical Reflections
On Leviticus 25", Studies in Christian Ethics, vol. 14, no. 1, pp. 34-47.

Howard, G. 1968, "Hebrews and the Old Testament Quotations", Novum


Testamentum, vol. 10, no. 2/3, pp. 208-216.

Howard, G. 1978, "Stylistic inversion and the synoptic tradition.", Journal of Biblical
Literature, vol. 97, no. 3, pp. 375-389.

Howell, J.R. 2008, "The Imperial Authority and Benefaction of Centurions and Acts
10.34-43: A Response to C. Kavin Rowe", Journal for the Study of the New
Testament, vol. 31, no. 1, pp. 25-51.

Hubbard, M.V. 1998, "Was Paul Out of His Mind? Re-reading 2 Corinthians 5.13.",
Journal for the Study of the New Testament, , no. 70, pp. 39-64.

Huddlestun, J.R. 2002, "Divestiture, Deception, and Demotion: The Garment Motif in
Genesis 37-39", Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 26, no. 4, pp. 47-
62.

Huddy, L. 2001, "From Social to Political Identity: A Critical Examination of Social


Identity Theory", Political Psychology, vol. 22, no. 1, pp. 127-156.

Huffman, N. 1945, "Emmaus among the Resurrection Narratives", Journal of Biblical


Literature, vol. 64, no. 2, pp. 205-226.
Huggins, R.V. 1992, "Matthean posteriority : a preliminary proposal.", Novum
testamentum, vol. 34, no. 1, pp. 1-22.

Hughes, J.H. 1972, "John the Baptist: The forerunner of God Himself", Novum
Testamentum, vol. 14, no. 3, pp. 191-218.

Huizenga, L.A. 2002, "The Battle for Isaac: Exploring the Composition and Function of
the Aqedah in the Book of Jubilees", Journal for the Study of the Pseudepigrapha,
vol. 13, no. 1, pp. 33-59.

Hultgren, A.J. 1976, "Paul's Pre-Christian Persecutions of the Church: Their Purpose,
Locale, and Nature", Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 95, no. 1, pp. 97-111.

Hultgren, A.J. 1980, "The Pistis Christou Formulation in Paul", Novum Testamentum,
vol. 22, no. 3, pp. 248-263.

Hultgren, S.J. 2003, "The origin of Paul's doctrine of the two Adams in 1 Corinthians
15.45-49", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, vol. 25, no. 3, pp. 343-
370.

Humphrey, H.M. 1989, "Jesus as Wisdom in Mark", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A


Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 19, no. 2, pp. 48-53.

Humphrey, H.M. 1991, "Temptation and Authority: Sapiential Narratives in Q", Biblical
Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 21, no. 2, pp. 43-50.

Hunn, D. 2004, "The Baptism of Galatians 3:27: A Contextual Approach", Expository


Times, vol. 115, no. 11, pp. 372-375.

Hurowitz, V. 1999, "An End To Flying Cats--Epistle of Jeremiah 22 Reconsidered",


Journal for the Study of the Pseudepigrapha, vol. 10, no. 20, pp. 93-95.

Hurst, L D 1986. The neglected role of semantics in the search for the Aramaic words
of Jesus. Journal for the Study of the New Testament 63-80.

Hurtado, L.W. 1985, "Revelation 4-5 in the light of Jewish apocalyptic analogies.",
Journal for the Study of the New Testament, , no. 25, pp. 105-124.

Hurtado, L.W. 1990, "The Gospel of Mark : evolutionary or revolutionary document?",


Journal for the Study of the New Testament, , no. 40, pp. 15-32.

Hurtado, L.W. 1998, "First-Century Jewish Monotheism.", Journal for the Study of the
New Testament, , no. 71, pp. 3-26.

Hurtado, L.W. 1998, "The Origin of the Nomina Sacra: A Proposal", Journal of Biblical
Literature, vol. 117, no. 4, pp. 655-673.
Hurtado, L.W. 2000, "Religious Experience and Religious Innovation in the New
Testament", The Journal of Religion, vol. 80, no. 2, pp. 183-205.

Hurtado, L.W. 2004, "Devotion to Jesus and Historical Investigation: A Grateful,


Clarifying and Critical Response to Professor Casey", Journal for the Study of the
New Testament, vol. 27, no. 1, pp. 97-104.

Idestrom, R.G.S. 2009, "Echoes of the Book of Exodus in Ezekiel", Journal for the
Study of the Old Testament, vol. 33, no. 4, pp. 489-510.

Idle, C. 2001, "Their Place in Worship 1. Hymns: Surprising Light", Expository Times,
vol. 112, no. 7, pp. 225-228.

Iersel, B.M.F.V. 1962, "Tradition und Redaktion in Joh. I 19-36", Novum Testamentum,
vol. 5, no. 4, pp. 245-267.

Iersel, B.M.F.v. 1996, "Failed Followers in Mark : Mark 13:12 as a Key for the
Identification of the Intended Readers.", Catholic Biblical Quarterly, vol. 58, no. 2,
pp. 244-263.

Iersel, B.V. 1964, "Die wunderbare Speisung und das Abendmahl in der synoptischen
Tradition (Mk VI 35-44 par., VIII 1-20 par.)", Novum Testamentum, vol. 7, no. 3,
pp. 167-194.

Ilan, T. 1992, ""Man Born of Woman..." (Job 14:1) the Phenomenon of Men Bearing
Metronymes at the Time of Jesus", Novum Testamentum, vol. 34, no. 1, pp. 23-
45.

Instone-Brewer, D and Harland, P A 2008. Jewish Associations in Roman Palestine:


Evidence From the Mishnah. Journal of Greco-Roman Christianity and Judaism 5,
200-221.

Instone-Brewer, D. 2001, "Jesus's Last Passover: The Synoptics and John", Expository
Times, vol. 112, no. 4, pp. 122-123.

Instone-Brewer, D. 2003, "The Eighteen Benedictions and the Minim before 70 CE",
Journal of Theological Studies, vol. 54, pp. 25-44.

Irvine, C. 2001, "Their Place in Worship: 2. A Speaking of Heaven: Silence in Worship",


Expository Times, vol. 112, no. 8, pp. 261-265.

Irwin, B.P. 2008, "Removing Ruth: Tiqqune Sopherim in Ruth 3.3-4?", Journal for the
Study of the Old Testament, vol. 32, no. 3, pp. 331-338.

Isaak, J.M. 1999, "Textual Indeterminacy and Determinacy: Klaus Berger's History-of-
Effect Hermeneutic (Luke 9:57-62)", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible
and Theology, vol. 29, no. 4, pp. 138-144.
Ito, A. 1991, "The question of the authenticity of the ban on swearing (Matthew 5:33-
37)", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, , no. 43, pp. 5-13.

Ito, A. 1992, "Matthew and the Community of the Dead Sea Scrolls.", Journal for the
Study of the New Testament, , no. 48, pp. 23-42.

Iverson, K.R. 2006, "A Further Word on Final ... (Mark 16:8)", The Catholic Biblical
Quarterly, vol. 68, no. 1, pp. 79.

Jack, A 2006. 'The intolerable wrestle with words and meanings': John 21, T S Eliot
and the sense of an ending. Expository Times 117, 496-501.

Jack, A. 2008, "`For those Outside, Everything Comes in Parables': Recent Readings of
the Parables from the Inside", Expository Times, vol. 120, no. 1, pp. 8-15.

Jackson, H.M. 1997, "Why the Youth Shed His Cloak and Fled Naked: The Meaning and
Purpose of Mark 14:51-52", Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 116, no. 2, pp. 273-
289.

Jackson, M. 2002, "Lot's daughters and Tamar as tricksters and the patriarchal
narratives as feminist theology", Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, no.
98, pp. 29-46.

Jacobs, M.R. 2003, "The Conceptual Dynamics of Good and Evil in the Joseph Story: An
Exegetical and Hermeneutical Inquiry", Journal for the Study of the Old
Testament, vol. 27, no. 3, pp. 309-338.

Jacobs, M.R. 2006, "Bridging the times: trends in Micah studies since 1985", Currents
in Biblical Research, vol. 4, no. 3, pp. 293-329.

Jacobs-Malina, D. 1994, "Gender, Power, and Jesus' Identity in the Gospels", Biblical
Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 24, no. 4, pp. 158-166.

Jacobson, H. 2005, "Eusebius, Polyhistor and Ezekiel", Journal for the Study of the
Pseudepigrapha, vol. 15, no. 1, pp. 75-77.

Jacobus, H.R. 2009, "The Curse of Cainan (Jub. 8.1-5): Genealogies in Genesis 5 and
Genesis 11 and a Mathematical Pattern", Journal for the Study of the
Pseudepigrapha, vol. 18, no. 3, pp. 207-232.

Janecko, B. 1978, "Israel, Prophecy, Politics", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of


Bible and Theology, vol. 8, no. 4, pp. 177-183.

Janes, R. 2006, "Why the Daughter of Herodias Must Dance (Mark 6.14-29)", Journal
for the Study of the New Testament, vol. 28, no. 4, pp. 443-467.

Janssen, C. & McNeil, B. 2000, "Bodily resurrection (1 Cor. 15)? the discussion of the
resurrection in Karl Barth, Rudolf Bultmann, Dorothee Slle and contemporary
feminist theology", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, , no. 79, pp. 61-
78.

Janzen, D. 2005, "Why the Deuteronomist Told about the Sacrifice of Jephthah's
Daughter", Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 29, no. 3, pp. 339-
357.

Janzen, D. 2008, "An Ambiguous Ending: Dynastic Punishment in Kings and the Fate of
the Davidides in 2 Kings 25.27-30", Journal for the Study of the Old Testament,
vol. 33, no. 1, pp. 39-58.

Janzen, J.G. 1985, "Resurrection and hermeneutics : on Exodus 3:6 in Mark 12:26.",
Journal for the Study of the New Testament, , no. 23, pp. 43-58.

Jarrell, R.H. 2002, "The Birth Narrative as Female Counterpart to Covenant", Journal
for the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 26, no. 3, pp. 3-18.

Jarvis, P.G. 2003, "God Moves in a Mysterious Way: William Cowper (I73I-I800)",
Expository Times, vol. 114, no. 9, pp. 300-302.

Jarvis, P.G. 2003, "Making Sense of the Scriptures", Expository Times, vol. 114, no. 4,
pp. 123-124.

Jauhiainen, M. 2002, "The Measuring of the Sanctuary Reconsidered (Rev 11,1-2)",


Biblica, vol. 83, pp. 507-526.

Jayhoon Yang, 2004, "'One of the Twelve' and Mark's Narrative Strategy", Expository
Times, vol. 115, no. 8, pp. 253-257.

Jeansonne, S.P. 1988, "The Characterization of Lot in Genesis", Biblical Theology


Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 18, no. 4, pp. 123-129.

Jefford, C.N. 1992, "Tradition and witness in Antioch : Acts 15 and Didache 6.",
Perspectives in Religious Studies, vol. 19, no. 4, pp. 409-419.

Jenkins, A.K. 2000, "The Case of Malchus's Ear Narrative Criticism and John 18:1-12",
Expository Times, vol. 112, no. 1, pp. 8-11.

Jensen, J. 1978, "Does Porneia Mean Fornication? A Critique of Bruce Malina", Novum
Testamentum, vol. 20, no. 3, pp. 161-184.

Jensen, R M 1993. Isaac as a Christological Symbol in Early Christian Art. ARTS 5, 6-


12.

Jervell, J. 1968, "Paulus: Der Lehrer Israels: Zu den Apologetischen Paulusreden in der
Apostelgeschichte", Novum Testamentum, vol. 10, no. 2/3, pp. 164-190.
Jervis, L.A. 2004, "'The Commandment which is for Life' (Romans 7.10): Sin's Use of
the Obedience of Faith", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, vol. 27, no.
2, pp. 193-216.

Jewett, R. 1970, "Conflicting Movements in the Early Church as Reflected in


Philippians", Novum Testamentum, vol. 12, no. 4, pp. 362-390.

Jewett, R. 2008, "Love without Respect is Bogus: A Reply to John Barclay", Journal for
the Study of the New Testament, vol. 31, no. 1, pp. 113-118.

Joffe, L. 2002, "The Answer to the Meaning of Life, the Universe and the Elohistic
Psalter", Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 27, no. 2, pp. 223-235.

John 1:1-2 Bibliotheca sacra 160 no 637 Ja-Mr 2003, p 48-64.

Johns, L.L. & Miller, D.B. 1994, "The Signs as Witnesses in the Fourth Gospel :
Reexamining the Evidence.", Catholic Biblical Quarterly, vol. 56, no. 3, pp. 519-
535.

Johnson, E.S. 2000, "Mark 15,39 and the So-Called Confession of the Roman
Centurion", Biblica, vol. 81, pp. 406-413.

Johnson, L.A. 1999, "Satan Talk in Corinth: The Rhetoric of Conflict", Biblical Theology
Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 29, no. 4, pp. 145-155.

Johnson, L.T. 1982, "The Lukan Kingship Parable (Lk. 19:11-27)", Novum
Testamentum, vol. 24, no. 2, pp. 139-159.

Johnson, L.T. 1982, "The Use of Leviticus 19 in the Letter of James", Journal of Biblical
Literature, vol. 101, no. 3, pp. 391-401.

Johnson, L.T. 1983, "James 3:13-4:10 and the Topos peri fqonou", Novum
Testamentum, vol. 25, no. 4, pp. 327-347.

Johnson, L.T. 2005, "Literary Criticism of Luke-Acts: Is Reception-History Pertinent?",


Journal for the Study of the New Testament, vol. 28, no. 2, pp. 159-162.

Johnson, S.E. 1937, "The Septuagint and the New Testament", Journal of Biblical
Literature, vol. 56, no. 4, pp. 331-345.

Johnson, S.E. 1943, "The Biblical Quotations in Matthew", The Harvard Theological
Review, vol. 36, no. 2, pp. 135-153.

Johnson, S.E. 1958, "Early Christianity in Asia Minor", Journal of Biblical Literature, vol.
77, no. 1, pp. 1-17.

Johnson, S.E. 1968, "The Davidic-Royal Motif in the Gospels", Journal of Biblical
Literature, vol. 87, no. 2, pp. 136-150.
Johnsson, W.G. 1978, "The Pilgrimage Motif in the Book of Hebrews", Journal of
Biblical Literature, vol. 97, no. 2, pp. 239-251.

Jones, I.H. 2001, "Disputed Questions in Biblical Studies: 4. Exile and Eschatology",
Expository Times, vol. 112, no. 12, pp. 401-405.

Jones, R.G. 2002, "Where Earth and Heaven Combine", Expository Times, vol. 114, no.
3, pp. 85-87.

Jonge, M d 1993. The Conflict between Jesus and the Jews and the Radical Christology
of the Fouth Gospel. Perspectives in Religious Studies 20, 341-355.

Jonge, M.D. 1960, "Christian Influence in the Testaments of the Twelve Patriarchs",
Novum Testamentum, vol. 4, no. 3, pp. 182-235.

Jonge, M.D. 1966, "The Use of the Word "Anointed" in the Time of Jesus", Novum
Testamentum, vol. 8, no. 2/4, pp. 132-148.

Jonge, Marinus de. The Conflict between Jesus and the Jews and the Radical
Christology of the Fouth Gospel, Perspectives in Religious Studies 20 no 4 Wint
1993, p 341-355.

Jr., J.S.K. 1946, "Was Capernaum the Home of Jesus?", Journal of Biblical Literature,
vol. 65, no. 2, pp. 131-141.

Kaefer, J.P. 1984, "Les discours d'adieu en Jn 13:31 - 17:26: Redaction et Theologie",
Novum Testamentum, vol. 26, no. 3, pp. 253-282.

Kahl, B. & McNeil, B. 2000, "No longer male: masculinity struggles behind Galatians
3.28?", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, , no. 79, pp. 37-49.

Kaler, M., Painchaud, L. & Bussieres, M. 2004, "The Coptic Apocalypse of Paul,
Irenaeus' Adversus Haereses 2.30.7, and the Second-Century Battle for Paul's
Legacy", Journal of Early Christian Studies, vol. 12, no. 2, pp. 173.

Kaminski, C.M. 2008, "Beautiful Women or 'False Judgment'? Interpreting Genesis 6.2
in the Context of the Primaeval History", Journal for the Study of the Old
Testament, vol. 32, no. 4, pp. 457-473.

Kanagaraj, J J 1996. Jesus the King, Merkabah Mysticism and the Gospel of John.
Tyndale Bulletin 47, 349-366.

Kansteiner, W. 2002, "Finding Meaning in Memory: A Methodological Critique of


Collective Memory Studies", History and Theory, vol. 41, no. 2, pp. 179-197.
Kany, R. 1986, "Der Lukanische Bericht von Tod und Auferstehung Jesu aus der Sicht
eines hellenistischen Romanlesers", Novum Testamentum, vol. 28, no. 1, pp. 75-
90.

Karmel, B. 1978, "Leadership: A Challenge to Traditional Research Methods and


Assumptions", The Academy of Management Review, vol. 3, no. 3, pp. 475-482.

Karrer, M. 1990, "Das urchristliche Altestenamt", Novum Testamentum, vol. 32, no. 2,
pp. 152-188.

Karris, R.J. 1973, "The Background and Significance of the Polemic of the Pastoral
Epistles", Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 92, no. 4, pp. 549-564.

Kaye, B.N. 1975, "Eschatology and Ethics in 1 and 2 Thessalonians", Novum


Testamentum, vol. 17, no. 1, pp. 47-57.

Kaye, B.N. 1984, "Lightfoot and Baur on Early Christianity", Novum Testamentum, vol.
26, no. 3, pp. 193-224.

Kazen, T 2008. The christology of early Christian practice. Journal of Biblical Literature
127, 591-614.

Kazen, T. 2005, "Sectarian gospels for some Christians? intention and mirror reading in
the light of extra-canonical texts", New Testament Studies, vol. 51, pp. 561-578.

Kealy, S.P. 2005, "Change and the Gospels", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of
Bible and Theology, vol. 35, no. 1, pp. 13-19.

Kealy, S.P. 2005, "Recent Reflections on the Gospel according to Mark", Biblical
Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 35, no. 3, pp. 82-88.

Kearney, P.J. 1980, "He Appeared to 500 Brothers (1 Cor. XV 6)", Novum
Testamentum, vol. 22, no. 3, pp. 264-284.

Keating, J.F. 2001, "The Invincible Allure of the Historical Jesus for Systematic
Theology", Irish Theological Quarterly, vol. 66, no. 3, pp. 211-226.

Keck, L.E. 1965, "Mark 3:7-12 and Mark's Christology", Journal of Biblical Literature,
vol. 84, no. 4, pp. 341-358.

Keck, L.E. 1996, "Rethinking "New Testament Ethics"", Journal of Biblical Literature,
vol. 115, no. 1, pp. 3-16.

Kee, A. 1969, "The Question about Fasting", Novum Testamentum, vol. 11, no. 3, pp.
161-173.
Kee, A. 1970, "The Old Coat and the New Wine: A Parable of Repentance", Novum
Testamentum, vol. 12, no. 1, pp. 13-21.

Kee, H.C. 1963, ""Becoming a Child" in the Gospel of Thomas", Journal of Biblical
Literature, vol. 82, no. 3, pp. 307-314.

Kee, M.S. 2007, "The Heavenly Council and its Type-scene", Journal for the Study of
the Old Testament, vol. 31, no. 3, pp. 259-273.

Keener, C.S. 2005, "'Brood of Vipers' (Matthew 3.7; 12.34; 23.33)", Journal for the
Study of the New Testament, vol. 28, no. 1, pp. 3-11.

Keith, C. 2008, "'In My Own Hand': Grapho-Literacy and the Apostle Paul", Biblica, vol.
Vol. 89, pp. 39-58.

Kelber, W H 2006. The Generative Force of Memory: Early Christian Traditions as


Processes of Remembering. Biblical Theology Bulletin 36, 15-22.

Kelber, W.H. 1979, "Mark and oral tradition.", Semeia, , no. 16, pp. 7-55.

Kelber, W.H. 1988, "Gospel Narrative and Critical Theory", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A
Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 18, no. 4, pp. 130-136.

Kelber, Werner H. In the Beginning were the Words: The Apotheosis and Narrative
Displacement of the Logos, Journal of the American Academy of Religion 58 no 1
Spr 1990, p 69-98.

Kelber, W.H. 1990, "The birth of a beginning: John 1:1-18", Semeia, , no. 52, pp. 121-
144.

Kelber, W.H. RBL 12/2007, "ORALITY AND BIBLICAL STUDIES: A REVIEW ESSAY
Werner H. Kelber", Review of Biblical Literature, vol. 12.

Kelhoffer, J.A. 2003, "'Locusts and wild honey' (Mk 1.6c and Mt 3.4c): the status
quaestionis concerning the diet of John the Baptist", Currents in Biblical Research,
vol. 2, no. 1, pp. 104-127.

Kelly, J.J. 2006, "The Hermeneutical Debate within Modernism: Loisy, Blondel and von
Hugel", Irish Theological Quarterly, vol. 71, no. 3-4, pp. 285-301.

Kempthorne, R. 1977, "The Marcan Text of Jesus' Answer to the High Priest (Mark XIV
62)", Novum Testamentum, vol. 19, no. 3, pp. 197-208.

Ker, D.P. 2000, "Paul and Apollos--Colleagues or Rivals.", Journal for the Study of the
New Testament, , no. 77, pp. 75-97.

Kessler, J. 2002, "Building the Second Temple: Questions of Time, Text, and History in
Haggai 1.1-15", Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 27, no. 2, pp.
243-256.
Keuss, J F 2007. The Lenten face of Christ in Shusaku Endo's Silence and Life of Jesus.
Expository Times 118, 273-279.

Kevin, R.O. 1926, "The Lost Ending of the Gospel According to Mark: A Criticism and a
Reconstruction", Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 45, no. 1/2, pp. 81-103.

Kibble, D.G. 2002, "Jesus the Healer", Expository Times, vol. 113, no. 8, pp. 275-276.

Kibble, D.G. 2003, "Nathan Rebukes King David", Expository Times, vol. 114, no. 10,
pp. 340-341.

Kiel, M.D. 2008, "Tobit and Moses Redux", Journal for the Study of the
Pseudepigrapha, vol. 17, no. 2, pp. 83-98.

Kijne, J.J. 1966, "We, Us and Our in I and II Corinthians", Novum Testamentum, vol.
8, no. 2/4, pp. 171-179.

Kiley, M. 2009, "Marcan Love, Sotto Voce", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of
Bible and Theology, vol. 39, no. 2, pp. 71-76.

Kilgallen, J. 1999, "The Strivings of the Flesh(Galatians 5,17)", Biblica, vol. 80, pp.
113-114.

Kilgallen, J. 2007, "Luke wrote to Rome a Suggestion", Biblica, vol. 88, pp. 251-255.

Kilgallen, J.J. 1977, "ACTS: Literary and Theological Turning Points", Biblical Theology
Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 7, no. 4, pp. 177-180.

Kilgallen, J.J. 1977, "The Messianic Secret and Mark's Purpose", Biblical Theology
Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 7, no. 2, pp. 60-65.

Kilgallen, J.J. 1998, "Forgiveness of Sins (Luke 7:36-50)", Novum Testamentum, vol.
40, no. 2, pp. 105-116.

Kilgallen, J.J. 1998, "The Importance of the Redactor in Luke 18,9-14", Biblica, vol. 79,
pp. 69-75.

Kilgallen, J.J. 1999, "Jesus First Trial: Messiah and Son of God (Luke 22,66-71)",
Biblica, vol. 80, pp. 401-414.

Kilgallen, J.J. 2000, "`The Apostles Whom He Chose because of the Holy Spirit' A
Suggestion Regarding Acts 1,2", Biblica, vol. 81, pp. 414-417.

Kilgallen, J.J. 2001, "A Comment on Luke 1:31-35", Expository Times, vol. 112, no.
12, pp. 413-414.

Kilgallen, J.J. 2001, "The Obligation to Heal (Luke 13,10-17)", Biblica, vol. 82, pp. 402-
409.
Kilgallen, J.J. 2001, "The Use of Psalm 16:8-11 in Peter's Pentecost Speech",
Expository Times, vol. 113, no. 2, pp. 47-50.

Kilgallen, J.J. 2002, "With many other words (Acts 2,40): Theological Assumptions in
Peters Pentecost Speech", Biblica, vol. 83, pp. 71-87.

Kilgallen, J.J. 2003, "Hostility to Paul in Pisidian Antioch (Acts 13,45) Why?", Biblica,
vol. 84, pp. 1-15.

Kilgallen, J.J. 2003, "Martha and Mary: Why at Luke 10,38-42?", Biblica, vol. 84, pp.
554-561.

Kilgallen, J.J. 2003, "The Pharisee and the Publican (Luke I8:9-I4): The Point?",
Expository Times, vol. 114, no. 5, pp. 157-159.

Kilgallen, J.J. 2004, "A Major Difference between Law and Faith, in Luke and his
Traditions", Expository Times, vol. 116, no. 2, pp. 37-41.

Kilgallen, J.J. 2004, "The Elder Son", Expository Times, vol. 115, no. 6, pp. 186-189.

Kilgallen, J.J. 2004, "The Speech of Stephen, Acts 7:2-53", Expository Times, vol. 115,
no. 9, pp. 293-297.

Kilgallen, J.J. 2005, "What Does It Mean to Say That There Are Additions in Luke 7,36-
50?", Biblica, vol. 86, pp. 529-535.

Kilpatrick, G.D. 1982, "Jesus, his family and his disciples.", Journal for the Study of the
New Testament, , no. 15, pp. 3-19.

Kilpatrick, G.D. 1983, "Peter, Jerusalem and Galatians 1:13-2:14", Novum


Testamentum, vol. 25, no. 4, pp. 318-326.

Kim, A.Y. 2001, "Cain and Abel in the Light of Envy: a Study in the History of the
Interpretation of Envy in Genesis 4.1-16", Journal for the Study of the
Pseudepigrapha, vol. 12, no. 1, pp. 65-84.

Kim, D.W. "What Shall We Do? The Community Rules of Thomas in the Fifth Gospel",
Biblica2007, vol. 88, pp. 393-414.

Kim, J 2009. The concepto of Atonement in the Gospel of John. Journal of Greco-
Roman Christianity and Judaism 6, 9-27.

Kim, J. 2008, "TARGUM ISAIAH 53 AND THE NEW TESTAMENT CONCEPT OF


ATONEMENT", JGRChJ, vol. 5, pp. 81-98.

Kim, J.K. 2005, "Reading and Retelling Naaman's Story (2 Kings 5)", Journal for the
Study of the Old Testament, vol. 30, no. 1, pp. 49-61.

Kim, S S 2008. The relationship of John 1:19-51 to the book of signs in John 2-12.
Bibliotheca sacra 165, 323-337.
Kim, S. 1997, "2 Cor. 5:11-21 and the Origin of Paul's Concept of "Reconciliation"",
Novum Testamentum, vol. 39, no. 4, pp. 360-384.

Kim, T.H. 1998, "The Anarthrous ui(o\j qeou= in Mark 15,39 and the Roman Imperial
Cult", Biblica, vol. 79, pp. 222-241.

King, P.J. 1982, "Hosea's Message of Hope", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of
Bible and Theology, vol. 12, no. 3, pp. 91-95.

King, R. 2005, "Preaching Through Narrative", Expository Times, vol. 117, no. 3, pp.
100-104.

Kingsbury, J D 1977. Miracle of the cleansing of the leper as an approach to the


theology of Matthew. Currents in Theology and Mission 4, 343-349.

Kingsbury, J.D. 1974, "The Composition and Christology of Matt 28:16-20", Journal of
Biblical Literature, vol. 93, no. 4, pp. 573-584.

Kingsbury, J.D. 1975, "The Title "Kyrios" in Matthew's Gospel", Journal of Biblical
Literature, vol. 94, no. 2, pp. 246-255.

Kingsbury, J.D. 1976, "The Title "Son of David" in Matthew's Gospel", Journal of
Biblical Literature, vol. 95, no. 4, pp. 591-602.

Kingsbury, J.D. 1978, "Observations on the "miracle chapters" of Matthew 8-9.",


Catholic Biblical Quarterly, vol. 40, no. 4, pp. 559-573.

Kingsbury, J.D. 1979, "The Figure of Peter in Matthew's Gospel as a Theological


Problem", Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 98, no. 1, pp. 67-83.

Kingsbury, J.D. 1984, "The figure of Jesus in Matthew's story : a rejoinder to David
Hill.", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, , no. 25, pp. 61-81.

Kingsbury, J.D. 1990, "Observations on "the Son of Man" in the Gospel according to
Luke.", Currents in Theology and Mission, vol. 17, no. 4, pp. 283-290.

Kinman, B. 1994, "Lucan Eschatology and the Missing Fig Tree", Journal of Biblical
Literature, vol. 113, no. 4, pp. 669-678.

Kinman, B. 1999, "Parousia, Jesus' "A-Triumphal" Entry, and the Fate of Jerusalem
(Luke 19:28-44)", Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 118, no. 2, pp. 279-294.

Kirk, A. 1998, "Upbraiding Wisdom: John's Speech and the Beginning of Q (Q 3:7-9,
16-17)", Novum Testamentum, vol. 40, no. 1, pp. 1-16.

Kirk, A. 1999, "Crossing the Boundary: Liminality and Transformative Wisdom in Q",
New Testament Studies, vol. 45, pp. 1-18.
Kirk, Harris Elliott, The Word became Flesh, Theology Today 2 no 2 Jl 1945, p 158-159.

Kirkland, J.R. 1977, "The Earliest Understanding of Jesus' Use of Parables: Mark IV 10-
12 in Context", Novum Testamentum, vol. 19, no. 1, pp. 1-21.

Kirschner, R. 1985, "Apocalyptic and Rabbinic Responses to the Destruction of 70",


The Harvard Theological Review, vol. 78, no. 1/2, pp. 27-46.

Kistemaker, S. 1982, "The structure of Luke's Gospel.", Journal of the Evangelical


Theological Society, vol. 25, no. 1, pp. 33-39.

Kitchen, K. 2004, "The Victories of Merenptah, and the Nature of their Record", Journal
for the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 28, no. 3, pp. 259-272.

Klauck, H. 1982, "Die erzahlerische Rolle der Junger im Markusevangelium: Eine


narrative Analyse", Novum Testamentum, vol. 24, no. 1, pp. 1-26.

Klauck, H. 2001, "Do they never come back? Nero Redivivus and the apocalypse of
John", The Catholic Biblical Quarterly, vol. 63, no. 4, pp. 683.

Klein, K.L. 2000, "On the Emergence of Memory in Historical Discourse",


Representations, , no. 69, Special Issue: Grounds for Remembering, pp. 127-150.

Klijn, A.F.J. 1959, "Scribes Pharisees Highpriests and Elders in the New Testament",
Novum Testamentum, vol. 3, no. 4, pp. 259-267.

Klijn, A.F.J. 1966, "The Question of the Rich Young Man in a Jewish-Christian Gospel",
Novum Testamentum, vol. 8, no. 2/4, pp. 149-155.

Klijn, A.F.J. 1968, "The Pseudo-Clementines and the Apostolic Decree", Novum
Testamentum, vol. 10, no. 4, pp. 305-312.

Klijn, A.F.J. 1972, "Christianity in Edessa and the Gospel of Thomas: On Barbara
Ehlers, "Kann das Thomasevangelium aus Edessa stammen?"", Novum
Testamentum, vol. 14, no. 1, pp. 70-77.

Klijn, A.F.J. 1989, "Recent Developments in the Study of the Syriac Apocalypse of
Baruch.", Journal for the Study of the Pseudepigrapha, , no. 4, pp. 3-17.

Klinger Jerzy. Bethesda and the Universality of the Logos, St Vladimir's Theological
Quarterly 27 no 3 1983, p 169-185

Klink, E.W., 2004, "The gospel community debate: state of the question", Currents in
Biblical Research, vol. 3, no. 1, pp. 60-85.
Kloppenborg, J S 2007. Diaspora discourse: the construction of ethos in James. New
Testament Studies 53, 242-270.

Kloppenborg, J.S. "Evocatio deorum and the date of Mark", Journal of Biblical
Literature, vol. 124, pp. 419-450.

Kloppenborg, J.S. 1987, "Symbolic Eschatology and the Apocalypticism of Q", The
Harvard Theological Review, vol. 80, no. 3, pp. 287-306.

Kloppenborg, J.S. 2002, "Isa 5:1-7 LXX and Mark 12:1,9, again", Novum
testamentum, vol. 46, pp. 12-19.

Kloppenborg, J.S. 2004, "Self-help or Deus ex machina in Mark 12.9?", New


Testament Studies, vol. 50, pp. 495-518.

Klutz, T.E. 2003, "Re-reading 1 Corinthians after Rethinking 'gnosticism'", Journal for
the Study of the New Testament, vol. 26, no. 2, pp. 193-216.

Knight, R. 2000, "'In Honesty of Preaching' 7. A Response to the Editor's Article",


Expository Times, vol. 112, no. 1, pp. 6-8.

Knights, C 2009. The Rule of St. Benedict, Scotswood and Me. The Expository Times
120, 428-435.

Knights, C. 1999, "Nudity, Clothing, and the Kingdom of God", Expository Times, vol.
110, no. 6, pp. 177-178.

Knights, C. 2002, "Mary At Cana", Expository Times, vol. 114, no. 3, pp. 89-90.

Knights, C. 2002, "Rechabites Ancient and Modern: A Study in the Use of Scripture",
Expository Times, vol. 113, no. 10, pp. 333-337.

Knights, C. 2004, "Why Preach? How to Prepare for it?", Expository Times, vol. 115,
no. 4, pp. 119-121.

Knights, R.C. 2003, "Elizabeth's Story", Expository Times, vol. 115, no. 2, pp. 56-57.

Knowles, M.P. 2004, "Once More 'Lead Us Not Eis Peirasmon'", Expository Times, vol.
115, no. 6, pp. 191-194.

Knox, J. 1964, "Romans 15:14-33 and Paul's Conception of His Apostolic Mission",
Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 83, no. 1, pp. 1-11.

Knox, W.L. 1942, "The Ending of St. Mark's Gospel", The Harvard Theological Review,
vol. 35, no. 1, pp. 13-23.

Kodell, Jerome. Creation, Logos and the Son: observations on John 1:1-18 and 5:17-
18 Biblica, 55 no 4 1974, p 505-519.
Kodell, J. 1978, "The Celibacy Legion in Matthew 19:12", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A
Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 8, no. 1, pp. 19-23.

Koester, H. "WRITTEN GOSPELS OR ORAL TRADITION?", Journal of Biblical Literature, ,


pp. 293-297.

Koester, H. 1965, "GNWMAI DIAFOPOI. The Origin and Nature of Diversification in the
History of Early Christianity", The Harvard Theological Review, vol. 58, no. 3, pp.
279-318.

Koester, H. 1980, "Apocryphal and canonical gospels", Harvard Theological Review,


vol. 73, pp. 105-130.

Koester, H. 1994, "Written Gospels or Oral Tradition?", Journal of Biblical Literature,


vol. 113, no. 2, pp. 293-297.

Koester, H. 2006, "The Apostolic Fathers and the struggle for Christian identity",
Expository Times, vol. 117, no. 4, pp. 133-139.

Koester, H.H. 1968, "One Jesus and Four Primitive Gospels", The Harvard Theological
Review, vol. 61, no. 2, pp. 203-247.

Kohn, R.L. 2003, "Ezekiel at the turn of the century", Currents in Biblical Research, vol.
2, no. 1, pp. 9-31.

Kolenkow, A.B. 1976, "Healing Controversy as a Tie between Miracle and Passion
Material for a Proto-Gospel", Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 95, no. 4, pp. 623-
638.

Kollmann, B. 2000, "Philippus der Evangelist und die Anfnge der Heidenmission",
Biblica, vol. 81, pp. 551-565.

Kollontai, P. 2003, "The Sacred Icon in the Contemporary World", Expository Times,
vol. 114, no. 11, pp. 372-375.

Koptak P. E. August 1996, "Rhetorical Criticism of the Bible: A Resource for Preaching",
The Covenant Quarterly, vol. Vol. LIV, No. 3, pp. 26-37.

Koptak, P E 1990. Rhetorical identification in Paul's autobiographical narrative :


Galatians 1:13-2:14. Journal for the Study of the New Testament 97-113.

Koskenniemi, E. 1998, "Apollonius of Tyana: A Typical quios anhr?", Journal of Biblical


Literature, vol. 117, no. 3, pp. 455-467.

Koskenniemi, E. 2002, "Greeks, Egyptians and Jews in the Fragments of Artapanus",


Journal for the Study of the Pseudepigrapha, vol. 13, no. 1, pp. 17-31.
Koskenniemi, E. 2008, "Moses--A Well-Educated Man: A Look at the Educational Idea
in Early Judaism", Journal for the Study of the Pseudepigrapha, vol. 17, no. 4, pp.
281-296.

Koskenniemi, E., Nisula, K. & Toppari, J. 2005, "Wine Mixed with Myrrh (Mark 15.23)
and Crurifragium (John 19.31-32): Two Details of the Passion Narratives", Journal
for the Study of the New Testament, vol. 27, no. 4, pp. 379-391.

Kosmala, H. 1960, "Das tut zu meinem Gedachtnis", Novum Testamentum, vol. 4, no.
2, pp. 81-94.

Kstenberger, A.J. 1998, "Jesus as rabbi in the fourth gospel", Bulletin for Biblical
Research, vol. 8, pp. 97-128.

Kovacs, J.L. 1995, ""Now Shall the Ruler of This World Be Driven Out": Jesus' Death as
Cosmic Battle in John 12:20-36", Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 114, no. 2, pp.
227-247.

Kovacs, J.L. 2009, "Clement (Titus Flavius Clemens) of Alexandria", Expository Times,
vol. 120, no. 6, pp. 261-271.

Kraeling, C.H. 1930, "The Fourth Gospel and Contemporary Religious Thought",
Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 49, no. 2, pp. 140-149.

Kraeling, C.H. 1942, "The Episode of the Roman Standards at Jerusalem", The Harvard
Theological Review, vol. 35, no. 4, pp. 263-289.

Kraemer, R.S. 1989, "On the Meaning of the Term "Jew" in Greco-Roman Inscriptions",
The Harvard Theological Review, vol. 82, no. 1, pp. 35-53.

Kraemer, R.S. 2006, "Implicating Herodias and Her Daughter in the Death of John the
Baptizer: A (Christian) Theological Strategy?", Journal of Biblical Literature, vol.
125, no. 2, pp. 321.

Kratz, R.G. 2006, "Israel in the Book of Isaiah", Journal for the Study of the Old
Testament, vol. 31, no. 1, pp. 103-128.

Krause, D. 2005, "Keeping It Real: The Image of God in the New Testament",
Interpretation, vol. 59, no. 4, pp. 358.

Krause, J.J. 2008, "Tradition, History, and Our Story: Some Observations on Jacob and
Esau in the Books of Obadiah and Malachi", Journal for the Study of the Old
Testament, vol. 32, no. 4, pp. 475-486.

Kreitzer, L.J. 1989, "Sibylline Oracles 8, the Roman Imperial Adventus Coinage of
Hadrian and the Apocalypse of John.", Journal for the Study of the
Pseudepigrapha, , no. 4, pp. 69-85.
Kreitzer, L.J. 1998, "The Plutonium of Hierapolis and the Descent of Christ into the
'Lowermost Parts of the Earth' (Ephesians 4,9)", Biblica, vol. 79, pp. 381-393.

Krentz, E. 1964, "The Extent of Matthew's Prologue: Toward the Structure of the First
Gospel", Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 83, no. 4, pp. 409-414.

Krueger, D. 1999, "Hagiography as an Ascetic Practice in the Early Christian East", The
Journal of Religion, vol. 79, no. 2, pp. 216-232.

Kugler, R.A. & Rohrbaugh, R.L. 2004, "On Women and Honor in the Testament of Job",
Journal for the Study of the Pseudepigrapha, vol. 14, no. 1, pp. 43-62.

Kugler, R.A. 1997, "Holiness, Purity, the Body, and Society : The Evidence for
Theological Conflict in Leviticus.", Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, , no.
76, pp. 3-27.

Kuist, H.T. 1948, "Sources of power in the nativity hymns an exposition of Luke 1 and
2", Interpretation, vol. 2, no. 3, pp. 288-298.

Kunin, S.D. 1996, "The Bridegroom of Blood : A Structuralist Analysis.", Journal for the
Study of the Old Testament, , no. 70, pp. 3-16.

Kuntz, J.K. 2003, "Reclaiming biblical wisdom psalms: a response to Crenshaw",


Currents in Biblical Research, vol. 1, no. 2, pp. 145-154.

Kuntz, J.K. 2004, "Affirming Less as More: Scholarly Engagements with Aphoristic
Rhetoric", Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 29, no. 2, pp. 205-242.

KURZ, W.S. 1985, "LUKE 22:14-38 AND GRECO-ROMAN AND BIBLICAL FAREWELL
ADDRESSES", Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 104, no. 2, pp. 251-268.

Kurz, W.S. 1989, "The Beloved Disciple and Implied Readers", Biblical Theology
Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 19, no. 3, pp. 100-107.

Kysar, R. 1973, "The Source Analysis of the Fourth Gospel: A Growing Consensus?",
Novum Testamentum, vol. 15, no. 2, pp. 134-152.

Kysar, Robert. Christology and Controversy: The Contributions of the Prologue of the
Gospel of John to New Testament Christology and Their Historical Setting.
Currents in Theology and Mission 5 no 6 D 1978, p 348-364.

Kysar, R. 1983, "The Gospel of John in current research.", Religious Studies Review,
vol. 9, no. 4, pp. 314-323.

Labahn, A. 2006, "Fire from Above: Metaphors and Images of God's Actions in
Lamentations 2.1-9", Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 31, no. 2,
pp. 239-256.
Labahn, M. 1999, "Between Tradition and Literary. Art. The Use of the Miracle Tradition
in the Fourth Gospel", Biblica, vol. 80, pp. 178-203.

Lake, K. & Blake, R.P. 1923, "The Text of the Gospels and the Koridethi Codex", The
Harvard Theological Review, vol. 16, no. 3, pp. 267-286.

Lake, K. 1911, "The Shepherd of Hermas and Christian Life in Rome in the Second
Century", The Harvard Theological Review, vol. 4, no. 1, pp. 25-46.

Lake, K. 1921, "The Epistola Apostolorum", The Harvard Theological Review, vol. 14,
no. 1, pp. 15-29.

Lake, K. 1922, "The Problem of Christian Origins", The Harvard Theological Review,
vol. 15, no. 1, pp. 97-114.

Lake, K., Blake, R.P. & New, S. 1928, "The Caesarean Text of the Gospel of Mark", The
Harvard Theological Review, vol. 21, no. 4, pp. 207-404.

Lambrecht, J. 1974, "The Relatives of Jesus in Mark", Novum Testamentum, vol. 16,
no. 4, pp. 241-258.

Lambrecht, J. 1998, "Paul's Boasting about the Corinthians: A Study of 2 Cor. 8:24-
9:5", Novum Testamentum, vol. 40, no. 4, pp. 352-368.

Lambrecht, J. 1998, "The Opening of the Seals (Rev 6,18,6)", Biblica, vol. 79, pp.
198-221.

Lambrecht, J. 1998, "The Right Things You Want to Do. A Note on Galatians 5,17d",
Biblica, vol. 79, pp. 515-524.

Lambrecht, J. 1999, "Abraham and His Offspring. A Comparison of Galatians 5,1 with
3,13", Biblica, vol. 80, pp. 525-536.

Lambrecht, J. 2000, "Final Judgments and Ultimate Blessings: The Climactic Visions of
Revelation 20,11-21,8", Biblica, vol. 81, pp. 362-385.

Lambrecht, J. 2001, "The Fools Speech and Its Context: Pauls Particular Way of
Arguing in 2 Cor 1013", Biblica, vol. 82, pp. 305-324.

Lambrecht, J. 2002, "A note on Mark 8.38 and Q 12.8-9", Journal for the Study of the
New Testament, , no. 85, pp. 117-125.

Lambrecht, J. 2004, "The Line of Thought in Romans 7,15-20", Biblica, vol. 85, pp.
393-398.

Lamerson, S. 2002, "Evangelicals and the Quest for the Historical Jesus", Currents in
Biblical Research, vol. 1, no. 1, pp. 61-87.
Lamoreaux, J T 2008. Social Identity, Boundary Breaking, and Ritual: Saul's
Recruitment on the Road to Damascus. Biblical Theology Bulletin 38, 122-134.

Lampe, P. 1985, "Zur Textgeschichte des Romerbriefes", Novum Testamentum, vol.


27, no. 3, pp. 273-277.

Lampitt, S. 2003, "Simplicity", Expository Times, vol. 114, no. 4, pp. 126-127.

Lampitt, S. 2004, "Joy Amongst the Angels", Expository Times, vol. 115, no. 11, pp.
380-382.

Landry, D. & May, B. 2000, "Honor Restored: New Light on the Parable of the Prudent
Steward (Luke 16:1-8a)", Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 119, no. 2, pp. 287-
309.

Landry, D.T. 1995, "Narrative Logic in the Annunciation to Mary (Luke 1:26-38)",
Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 114, no. 1, pp. 65-79.

Langton, D.R. 2005, "Modern Jewish Identity and the Apostle Paul: Pauline Studies as
an Intra-Jewish Ideological Battleground", Journal for the Study of the New
Testament, vol. 28, no. 2, pp. 217-258.

Langton, D.R. 2005, "The Myth of the 'Traditional View of Paul' and the Role of the
Apostle in Modern Jewish-Christian Polemics", Journal for the Study of the New
Testament, vol. 28, no. 1, pp. 69-104.

Larsen, K.W. 2004, "The structure of Mark's gospel: current proposals", Currents in
Biblical Research, vol. 3, no. 1, pp. 140-160.

Lau, M. 2007, "Die Legio X Fretensis und der Besessene von Gerasa. Anmerkungen zur
Zahlenangabeungefhr Zweitausend (Mk 5,13)", Biblica, vol. 88, pp. 351-364.

Lawrence, L.J. 2007, "Being "Hefted": Reflections on place, stories and contextual Bible
Study", Expository Times, vol. 118, no. 11, pp. 530-535.

Lawrence, L.J. 2007, "Structure, Agency and Ideology: A Response to Zeba Crook",
Journal for the Study of the New Testament, vol. 29, no. 3, pp. 277-286.

Lawrence, L.J. 2008, "Contextual Bible Studies Resources on Place", Expository Times,
vol. 120, no. 3, pp. 131-132.

Lawrence, L.J. 2009, "`The Stilling of the Sea' and the Imagination of Place in a
Cornish Fishing Village", Expository Times, vol. 120, no. 4, pp. 172-177.

Lawson, J.N. 1997, ""The God Who Reveals Secrets" : The Mesopotamian Background
to Daniel 2.47.", Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, , no. 74, pp. 61-76.
Layton, B. 1968, "The Sources, Date and Transmission of Didache 1.3b-2.1", The
Harvard Theological Review, vol. 61, no. 3, pp. 343-383.

Le Bon, P. 2002, "Sleep, Death and Resurrection in Hebrew, Greek and Latin",
Expository Times, vol. 113, no. 7, pp. 223-225.

Lee, B. 2002, "Fragmentation of Reader Focus in the Preamble to Battle in Judges 6.1-
7.14", Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 26, no. 3, pp. 65-86.

Lee, J.A.L. 1985, "Some Features of the Speech of Jesus in Mark's Gospel", Novum
Testamentum, vol. 27, no. 1, pp. 1-26.

Lee, J.Y. 1970, "Interpreting the Demonic Powers in Pauline Thought", Novum
Testamentum, vol. 12, no. 1, pp. 54-69.

Lee, M.V. 1998, "A Call to Martyrdom: Function as Method and Message in Revelation",
Novum Testamentum, vol. 40, no. 2, pp. 164-194.

Leemhuis, F. 1989, "The Arabic Version of the Apocalypse of Baruch : A Christian


Text?", Journal for the Study of the Pseudepigrapha, , no. 4, pp. 19-26.

Legasse, S. 1987, "La priere pour les chefs d'etat: antecedents judaiques et temoins
chretiens du premier siecle", Novum Testamentum, vol. 29, no. 3, pp. 236-253.

Leithart, P.J. 2000, "Womb of the World : Baptism and the Priesthood of the New
Covenant in Hebrews 10.19-22.", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, ,
no. 78, pp. 49-65.

Leithwood, K. & Duke, D.L. 1998, "Mapping the Conceptual Terrain of Leadership: A
Critical Point of Departure for Cross-Cultural Studies", Peabody Journal of
Education, vol. 73, no. 2, Leading Schools in a Global Era: A Cultural Perspective,
pp. 31-50.

Lemcio, E.E. 1981, "The Gospels and Canonical Criticism", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A
Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 11, no. 4, pp. 114-122.

Lerle, E. 1968, "Liturgische Reformen des Synagogengottesdienstes als Antwort auf die
judenchristliche Mission des ersten Jahrhunderts", Novum Testamentum, vol. 10,
no. 1, pp. 31-42.

Lessing, R. 2003, "Satire in Isaiah's Tyre Oracle", Journal for the Study of the Old
Testament, vol. 28, no. 1, pp. 89-112.

Leuchter, M. 2005, "The Temple Sermon and the Term maqom in the Jeremianic
Corpus", Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 30, no. 1, pp. 93-109.
Leveen, A. 2005, "Reading the Seams", Journal for the Study of the Old Testament,
vol. 29, no. 3, pp. 259-287.

Leveen, A.B. 2002, "Variations on a Theme: Differing Conceptions of Memory in the


Book of Numbers", Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 27, no. 2, pp.
201-221.

Levenson, J.D. 1996, "The Exodus and Biblical Theology: A Rejoinder to John J.
Collins", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 26, no. 1,
pp. 4-10.

Levieils, X. 2001, "Juifs et Grecs dans la communaut johannique", Biblica, vol. 82, pp.
51-78.

Levin, Y. 2006, "Jesus, 'Son of God' and 'Son of David': The 'Adoption' of Jesus into the
Davidic Line", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, vol. 28, no. 4, pp. 415-
442.

Levine, A. 2003, "Roland Murphy, The Pontifical Biblical Commission, Jews, and the
Bible", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 33, no. 3,
pp. 104-113.

Levine, L.I. 1996, "The Nature and Origin of the Palestinian Synagogue Reconsidered",
Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 115, no. 3, pp. 425-448.

Levine, N 1999. Twice as Much of Your Spirit : Pattern, Parallel and Paronomasia in the
Miracles of Elijah and Elisha. Journal for the Study of the Old Testament 25-46.

Levine, N. 2002, "The Curse and the Blessing: Narrative Discourse Syntax and Literary
Form", Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 27, no. 2, pp. 189-199.

Levine, N. 2006, "Sarah/Sodom: Birth, Destruction, and Synchronic Transaction",


Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 31, no. 2, pp. 131-146.

Lewis, Edwin. Philosophy and The Fourth Gospel The Word Became Flesh Source:
Review & Expositor, 44 no 4 O 1947, p 430-443.

Lewis, P.E. 2007, "Is There a Parallel between 1 Samuel 3 and the Sixth Chapter of the
Egyptian Book of the Dead?", Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 31,
no. 3, pp. 365-376.

Liberto, D. 2003, "To Fear or not to Fear? Christ as Sophos in Luke's Passion
Narrative", Expository Times, vol. 114, no. 7, pp. 219-223.

Lieber, A. 2004, "I Set a Table before You: The Jewish Eschatological Character of
Aseneth's Conversion Meal", Journal for the Study of the Pseudepigrapha, vol. 14,
no. 1, pp. 63-77.
Liebert, E. 1984, "That You May Believe: the Fourth Gospel and Structural
Developmental Theory", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and
Theology, vol. 14, no. 2, pp. 67-73.

Lieu, J. 1994, ""The Parting of the Ways" : Theological Construct or Historical Reality?",
Journal for the Study of the New Testament, , no. 56, pp. 101-119.

Lieu, J. 1998, "The "Attraction of Women" in/to Early Judaism and Christianity :
Gender and the Politics of Conversion.", Journal for the Study of the New
Testament, , no. 72, pp. 5-22.

Lieu, J. 1999, "Temple and Synagogue in John", New Testament Studies, vol. 45, pp.
51-69.

Lieu, J.M. 1998, "The Mother of the Son in the Fourth Gospel", Journal of Biblical
Literature, vol. 117, no. 1, pp. 61-77.

Liew, T.B. 1999, "Tyranny, Boundary and Might : Colonial Mimicry in Mark's Gospel.",
Journal for the Study of the New Testament, , no. 73, pp. 7-31.

Lincoln, A.T. 1994, "Trials, Plots and the Narrative of the Fourth Gospel.", Journal for
the Study of the New Testament, , no. 56, pp. 3-30.

Lincoln, A.T. 2002, "The Beloved Disciple as eyewitness and the Fourth Gospel as
witness", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, , no. 85, pp. 3-26.

Lincoln, A.T. 2007, "From Writing to Reception: Reflections on Commentating on the


Fourth Gospel", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, vol. 29, no. 3, pp.
353-372.

Lincoln, B. 1977, "Thomas-Gospel and Thomas-Community: A New Approach to a


Familiar Text", Novum Testamentum, vol. 19, no. 1, pp. 65-76.

Lindars, B 1981. Discurse and Tradition: the Use of the Sayings of Jesus in the
Discourses of the Fourth Gospel. Journal for the Study of the New Testament 13,
83-101.

Lindars, B. 1985, "Response to Richard Bauckham : the idiomatic use of bar enasha.",
Journal for the Study of the New Testament, , no. 23, pp. 35-41.

Litwak, K.D. 2004, "Israels Prophets Meet Athens Philosophers: Scriptural Echoes in
Acts 17,22-31", Biblica, vol. 85, pp. 199-216.

Llewelyn, S. 1994, "The Traditionsgeschichte of Matt. 11:12-13, Par. Luke 16:16",


Novum Testamentum, vol. 36, no. 4, pp. 330-349.
Llewelyn, S.R. 1997, "The Prescript of James", Novum Testamentum, vol. 39, no. 4,
pp. 385-393.

Llewelyn, S.R. 2001, "The Use of Sunday for Meetings of Believers in the New
Testament", Novum Testamentum, vol. 43, no. 3, pp. 205-223.

Loader, J.A. 1973, "An Explanation of the Term Proselutos", Novum Testamentum, vol.
15, no. 4, pp. 270-277.

Loader, W R G 1982. Son of David, blindness, possession, and duality in Matthew.


Catholic Biblical Quarterly 44, 570-585.

Loader, W. 2004, "'The Passion of the Christ' and the Suffering of Jesus: A Reflection
on Mel Gibson's film", Expository Times, vol. 115, no. 12, pp. 401-403.

Loader, W.R.G. 1978, "The Apocalyptic Model of Sonship: Its Origin and Development
in New Testament Tradition", Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 97, no. 4, pp. 525-
554.

Loader, W.R.G. 1996, "Challenged at the Boundaries : A Conservative Jesus in Mark's


Tradition.", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, , no. 63, pp. 45-61.

Loba-Mkole, J 2008. History and Theory of Scripture Translations. Hervormde


teologiese studies 64, 253-266.

Loba-Mkole, J. & Taylor, N.H. 2007, "Introduction", Journal for the Study of the New
Testament, vol. 30, no. 1, pp. 3-5.

Loba-Mkole, J. 2007, "The New Testament and Intercultural Exegesis in Africa",


Journal for the Study of the New Testament, vol. 30, no. 1, pp. 7-28.

Lof, L.J.V.D. 1977, "L'Apotre Paul dans les Lettres de Saint Jerome", Novum
Testamentum, vol. 19, no. 2, pp. 150-160.

Logan, A. 2001, "Truth in a Heresy? 4. Gnosticism", Expository Times, vol. 112, no. 6,
pp. 187-191.

Lohfink, N. & Kugelman, R. 1977, "Culture Shock and Theology: A Discussion of


Theology as a Cultural and a Sociological Phenomenon Based on the Example of a
Deuteronomic Law", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology,
vol. 7, no. 1, pp. 12-22.

Lohmeyer, E. 1937, "Das Abendmahl In Der Urgemeinde", Journal of Biblical


Literature, vol. 56, no. 3, pp. 217-252.

Long, A.J. 2000, "Unitarianism", Expository Times, vol. 112, no. 2, pp. 46-51.
Long, P. 2004, "Politics of sexuality", Feminist Theology, vol. 12, no. 2, pp. 187-202.

Longenecker, B.W. 1999, ""Until Christ is formed in you": Suprahuman forces and
moral character in Galatians", The Catholic Biblical Quarterly, vol. 61, no. 1, pp.
92.

Longenecker, B.W. 2002, "The Narrative Approach To Paul: an Early Retrospective",


Currents in Biblical Research, vol. 1, no. 1, pp. 88-111.

Longenecker, B.W. 2009, "Exposing the Economic Middle: A Revised Economy Scale for
the Study of Early Urban Christianity", Journal for the Study of the New
Testament, vol. 31, no. 3, pp. 243-278.

Longstaff, T.R.W. 1975, "Minor agreements : an examination of the basic argument.",


Catholic Biblical Quarterly, vol. 37, no. 2, pp. 184-192.

Lord, R.G. 1977, "Functional Leadership Behavior: Measurement and Relation to Social
Power and Leadership Perceptions", Administrative Science Quarterly, vol. 22, no.
1, pp. 114-133.

Love, S.L. 1987, "Women's Roles in Certain Second Testament Passages: A


Macrosociological View", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and
Theology, vol. 17, no. 2, pp. 50-59.

Love, S.L. 1993, "The Household: A Major Social Component for Gender Analysis in the
Gospel of Matthew", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology,
vol. 23, no. 1, pp. 21-31.

Love, S.L. 1994, "The Place of Women in Public Settings in Matthew's Gospel: a
Sociological Inquiry", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology,
vol. 24, no. 2, pp. 52-65.

Love, S.L. 2002, "Jesus, Healer of the Canaanite Woman's Daughter in Matthew's
Gospel: A Social-Scientific Inquiry", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible
and Theology, vol. 32, no. 1, pp. 11-20.

Lowe, M. 1976, "Who Were the IOUDAIOI?", Novum Testamentum, vol. 18, no. 2, pp.
101-130.

Ludlow, J.W. 2002, "The Testament of Abraham: Which Came First--Recension A or


Recension B?", Journal for the Study of the Pseudepigrapha, vol. 13, no. 1, pp. 3-
15.

Lhrmann, D 1989. Paul and the Pharisaic tradition. Journal for the Study of the New
Testament 75-94.

Luhrmann, D. 1989, "The Gospel of Mark and the Sayings Collection Q", Journal of
Biblical Literature, vol. 108, no. 1, pp. 51-71.
Luhrmann, D. 1993, "POx 4009: Ein Neues Fragment des Petrusevangeliums?", Novum
Testamentum, vol. 35, no. 4, pp. 390-410.

Luhrmann, D. 2001, "Petrus als Evangelist: Ein Bemerkenswertes Ostrakon", Novum


Testamentum, vol. 43, no. 4, pp. 348-367.

Luomanen, P. 1998, "Corpus Mixtum: An Appropriate Description of Matthew's


Community?", Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 117, no. 3, pp. 469-480.

Luz, U. 1992, "The Son of Man in Matthew : Heavenly Judge or Human Christ.",
Journal for the Study of the New Testament, , no. 48, pp. 3-21.

Luzarraga, J. 1999, "El Benedictus (Lc 1,68-79) a travs del arameo", Biblica, vol. 80,
pp. 305-359.

Lygre, J.G. 2002, "Of What Charges? (Luke 16:1-2)", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A
Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 32, no. 1, pp. 21-28.

Lynch, M.J. 2006, "Bursting at the Seams: Phonetic Rhetoric in the Speeches of Elihu",
Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 30, no. 3, pp. 345-364.

Maas, Robin Christ as the Logos of Childhood: Reflections on the Meaning and Mission
of the Child, Theology Today 56 no 4 Ja 2000, p 456-468.

Maccoby, H. 1982, "The washing of cups.", Journal for the Study of the New
Testament, , no. 14, pp. 3-15.

Maccoby, H. 1997, "The Law About Liquids : A Rejoinder.", Journal for the Study of the
New Testament, , no. 67, pp. 115-122.

Maccoby, H. 2001, "How Unclean Were Tax-Collectors?", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A


Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 31, no. 2, pp. 60-63.

MacDonald, M Y 2007. Slavery, sexuality and house churches: a reassessment of


Colossians 3.18-4.1 in light of new research on the Roman family. New Testament
Studies 53, 94-113.

MacDonald, M. & Moxnes, H. 2004, "Domestic Space and Families in Early Christianity:
Editors' Introduction", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, vol. 27, no. 1,
pp. 3-6.

MacDonald, M.Y. 2004, "The Politics of Identity in Ephesians", Journal for the Study of
the New Testament, vol. 26, no. 4, pp. 419-444.

MacDonald, M.Y. 2007, "The Art of Commentary Writing: Reflections from Experience",
Journal for the Study of the New Testament, vol. 29, no. 3, pp. 313-321.
MacGillivray, E D 2009. Re-Evaluating Patronage and Reciprocitiy in Antiquity and New
Testament Studies. Journal of Greco-Roman Christianity and Judaism 6, 37-81.

MacGregor, G.H.C. 1930, "The Fourth Gospel. The Background of Christian


Experience", Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 49, no. 2, pp. 150-159.

Mack, B L 1989. Elaboration of the Chreia in the Hellenistic School. The Anointing of
Jesus: Elaboration within a Chreia. Teaching in Parables: Elaboration in Mark 4,1-
34. in: Anonymous (ed.), Patterns of Persuation in the Gospels, Sonoma, CA.:
Polebridge Press, pp. 71-215.

Mack, B L and Robbins, V K 1989. ndice, in: Anonymous (ed.), Patterns of Persuation
in the Gospels. Sonoma, CA.: Polebridge Press

Mack, B.L. & V. K. Robbins 1989, Patterns of Persuasion in the Gospels (Index),
Polebridge Press, Sonoma, CA:.

MacKenzie, R.A.F. 1979, "The Transformation of Job", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A


Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 9, no. 2, pp. 51-57.

Mackie, S.D. 2008, "Confession of the Son of God in the Exordium of Hebrews",
Journal for the Study of the New Testament, vol. 30, no. 4, pp. 437-453.

MacLaury, R.E. 1991, "Prototypes Revisited", Annual Review of Anthropology, vol. 20,
pp. 55-74.

MacLeod, David J. The Creation of the Universe by The Word: John 1:3-5, Bibliotheca
sacra 160 no 637 Ap-Ju 2003, p 187-2001.

MacLeod, David J. The Eternality and Deity of the Word:

MacLeod, David J. The Reaction of the World to the Word: John 1:10-13 Bibliotheca
sacra 160 no 637 Oct-D 2003, p 398-413.

MacLeod, David J. The Witness of John the Baptist to the Word: John 1:6-9 Bibliotheca
sacra 160 no 637 Ju-Sep 2003, p 305-320.

MacNeill, H.L. 1946, "The Sitz im Leben of Luke 1:5-2:20", Journal of Biblical
Literature, vol. 65, no. 2, pp. 123-130.

Maeir, A.M. 2007, "A New Interpretation of the Term opalim (see pdf for image) in the
Light of Recent Archaeological Finds from Philistia", Journal for the Study of the
Old Testament, vol. 32, no. 1, pp. 23-40.

Maher, M. 2007, "A Break with Tradition: Ordaining Women Rabbis", Irish Theological
Quarterly, vol. 72, no. 1, pp. 32-60.
Maier, H O 2004. The politics of the silent bishop: silence and persuasion in Ignatius of
Antioch. Journal of Theological Studies 55, 503-519.

Maier, H.O. 2005, "A Sly Civility: Colossians and Empire", Journal for the Study of the
New Testament, vol. 27, no. 3, pp. 323-349.

Maier, J. 1993, "Self-Definition, Prestige, and Status of Priests Towards the End of the
Second Temple Period", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and
Theology, vol. 23, no. 4, pp. 139-150.

Maile, J.F. 1985, "The Ascension in Luke-Acts.", Tyndale Bulletin, vol. 37, pp. 29-59.

Malbon, E S 1999. "Reflected Christology" : An Aspect of Narrative "Christology" in the


Gospel of Mark. Perspectives in Religious Studies 26, 127-145.

Malbon, E S 2003. Narrative Christology and the Son of Man: what the Markan Jesus
says instead. Biblical Interpretation 11, 373-385.

Malbon, E.S. 1983, "Fallible followers : women and men in the Gospel of Mark.",
Semeia, , no. 28, pp. 29-48.

Malbon, E.S. 1984, "The Jesus of Mark and the Sea of Galilee", Journal of Biblical
Literature, vol. 103, no. 3, pp. 363-377.

Malbon, E.S. 1986, "Disciples/Crowds/Whoever: Markan Characters and Readers",


Novum Testamentum, vol. 28, no. 2, pp. 104-130.

Malbon, E.S. 1989, "The Jewish Leaders in the Gospel of Mark: A Literary Study of
Marcan Characterization", Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 108, no. 2, pp. 259-
281.

Malbon, E.S. 1993, "Echoes and Foreshadowings in Mark 4-8 : Reading and
Rereading.", Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 112, no. 2, pp. 211-230.

Malchow, B.V. 1982, "Social Justice in the Wisdom Literature", Biblical Theology
Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 12, no. 4, pp. 120-124.

Malchow, B.V. 1986, "The Prophetic Contribution To Dialogue", Biblical Theology


Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 16, no. 4, pp. 127-131.

Malchow, B.V. 1990, "Causes of Tolerance and Intolerance Toward Gentiles in the First
Testament", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 20,
no. 1, pp. 3-9.

Malherbe, A.J. 1968, "The Beasts at Ephesus", Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 87,
no. 1, pp. 71-80.

Malherbe, A.J. 1970, ""Gentle as a Nurse": The Cynic Background to I Thess II",
Novum Testamentum, vol. 12, no. 2, pp. 203-217.
Malherbe, A.J. 1983, "Exhortation in First Thessalonians", Novum Testamentum, vol.
25, no. 3, pp. 238-256.

Malina, B. 1972, "Does Porneia Mean Fornication?", Novum Testamentum, vol. 14, no.
1, pp. 10-17.

Malina, B.J. 1978, "Freedom: a Theological Inquiry Into the Dimensions of a Symbol",
Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 8, no. 2, pp. 62-
76.

Malina, B.J. 1978, "Limited Good and the Social World of Early Christianity", Biblical
Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 8, no. 4, pp. 162-176.

Malina, B.J. 1984, "Jesus as Charismatic Leader?", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal
of Bible and Theology, vol. 14, no. 2, pp. 55-62.

Malina, B.J. 1986, ""Religion" in the World of Paul", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A
Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 16, no. 3, pp. 92-101.

Malina, B.J. 1989, "Dealing With Biblical (Mediterranean) Characters: a Guide for U.S.
Consumers", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 19,
no. 4, pp. 127-141.

Malina, B.J. 1990, "From Isis to Medjugorje: Why Apparitions?", Biblical Theology
Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 20, no. 2, pp. 76-84.

Malina, B.J. 1990, "Mother and Son", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and
Theology, vol. 20, no. 2, pp. 54-64.

Malina, B.J. 1992, "Is There a Circum-Mediterranean Person? Looking for Stereotypes",
Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 22, no. 2, pp. 66-
87.

Malina, B.J. 1994, ""Let Him Deny Himself" (Mark 8:34 & Par): a Social Psychological
Model of Self-Denial", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology,
vol. 24, no. 3, pp. 106-119.

Malina, B.J. 1994, "John's: the Maverick Christian Group the Evidence of
Sociolinguistics", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol.
24, no. 4, pp. 167-182.

Malina, B.J. 1996, "Mediterranean Sacrifice: Dimensions of Domestic and Political


Religion", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 26, no.
1, pp. 26-44.

Malina, B.J. 1998, "How A Cosmic Lamb Marries: The Image of the Wedding of the
Lamb (Rev 19:7 ff.)", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology,
vol. 28, no. 2, pp. 75-83.
Malina, B.J. 2002, "Exegetical Eschatology, the Peasant Present and the Final
Discourse Genre: The Case of Mark 13", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of
Bible and Theology, vol. 32, no. 2, pp. 49-59.

Malone, D. 1979, "Riches and Discipleship Mark 10:23-31", Biblical Theology Bulletin:
A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 9, no. 2, pp. 78-88.

Malul, M. 1990, "Adoption of foundlings in the Bible and Mesopotamian documents : a


study of some legal metaphors in Ezekiel 16:1-7.", Journal for the Study of the
Old Testament, , no. 46, pp. 97-126.

Mandolfo, C. 2004, "'You Meant Evil Against Me': Dialogic Truth and the Character of
Jacob in Joseph's Story", Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 28, no.
4, pp. 449-465.

Manek, J. 1957, "The New Exodus in the Books of Luke", Novum Testamentum, vol. 2,
no. 1, pp. 8-23.

Mann, S.T. 2009, "`You're Fired': An Application of Speech Act Theory to 2 Samuel
15.23--16.14", Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 33, no. 3, pp.
315-334.

Manzi, F. 2000, "La fede degli uomini e la singolare relazione filiale di Ges con Dio
nellEpistola agli Ebrei", Biblica, vol. 81, pp. 32-62.

Marchal, J.A. 2006, "With Friends Like These...: A Feminist Rhetorical Reconsideration
of Scholarship and the Letter to the Philippians", Journal for the Study of the New
Testament, vol. 29, no. 1, pp. 77-106.

Marcus, J. 1988, "Paul at the Areopagus: Window on the Hellenistic World", Biblical
Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 18, no. 4, pp. 143-148.

Marcus, J. 1989, "Mark 14:61: "Are You the Messiah-Son-of-God?"", Novum


Testamentum, vol. 31, no. 2, pp. 125-141.

Marcus, J. 1992, "The Jewish War and the Sitz im Leben of Mark", Journal of Biblical
Literature, vol. 111, no. 3, pp. 441-462.

Marcus, J. 2000, "Mark--Interpreter of Paul", New Testament Studies, vol. 46, pp. 473-
487.

Marcus, J. 2007, "Meggitt on the Madness and Kingship of Jesus", Journal for the
Study of the New Testament, vol. 29, no. 4, pp. 421-424.

Margoliouth, G. 1911, "The Traditions of the Elders: (St. Mark Vii. 1-23)", Expository
Times, vol. 22, no. 6, pp. 261-263.

Margolis, R.D. & Elifson, K.W. 1979, "A Typology of Religious Experience", Journal for
the Scientific Study of Religion, vol. 18, no. 1, pp. 61-67.
Marsh, C 2006. 'High theology'/'popular theology'? The arts, popular culture and the
contemporary theological task. Expository Times 117, 447-451.

Marsh, C 2007. Theology and the Practice of Meaning-Making. The Expository Times
119, 67-73.

Marsh, C 2007. Theology as "Soundtrack": Popular Culture and Narratives of the Self.
The Expository Times 118, 536-541.

Marsh, C 2008. The point of theology: arts, culture and godly living. Expository Times
119, 275-281.

Marsh, C. 2008, "Theology, the Arts and Popular Culture: An Annotated Resource List",
The Expository Times, vol. 119, pp. 589.

Marshall, I H 2006. Some recent commentaries on the Pastoral Epistles. Expository


Times 117, 140-143.

Marshall, I.H. 2000, "'In Honesty of Preaching' 8. An Assessment", Expository Times,


vol. 112, no. 2, pp. 41-43.

Marshall, I.H. 2003, "Acts in Current Study", Expository Times, vol. 115, no. 2, pp. 49-
52.

Marshall, J.W. 2008, "Hybridity and Reading Romans 13", Journal for the Study of the
New Testament, vol. 31, no. 2, pp. 157-178.

Marshall, P. 1983, "A Metaphor of Social Shame: qriambeuein in 2 Cor. 2:14", Novum
Testamentum, vol. 25, no. 4, pp. 302-317.

Martin, D. 2000, "The Language of Christianity", Expository Times, vol. 112, no. 1, pp.
12-15.

Martin, D.B. 2001, "Justin J. Meggitt, Paul, poverty and survival", Journal for the Study
of the New Testament, , no. 84, pp. 51-64.

Martin, I.J., 3rd. 1944, "Glossolalia in the Apostolic Church", Journal of Biblical
Literature, vol. 63, no. 2, pp. 123-130.

Martin, L.H. 1990, "The Encyclopedia Hellenistica and Christian Origins", Biblical
Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 20, no. 3, pp. 123-127.

MARTIN, M. 2006, "A Note on the Two Endings of John", Biblica, vol. 87, pp. 523-525.

Martin, T 1995. Apostasy to Paganism : The Rhetorical Stasis of the Galatian


Controversy. Journal of Biblical Literature 114, 437-461.

Martin, T. 1995, "But Let Everyone Discern the Body of Christ (Colossians 2:17)",
Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 114, no. 2, pp. 249-255.
Martin, T.W. 1999, "Whose Flesh? What Temptation? (Galatians 4.13-14)", Journal for
the Study of the New Testament, , no. 74, pp. 65-91.

Martin, T.W. 2002, "The good as God (Romans 5.7)", Journal for the Study of the New
Testament, vol. 25, no. 1, pp. 55-70.

Martin, T.W. 2006, "What Makes Glory Glorious? Reading Luke's Account of the
Transfiguration Over Against Triumphalism", Journal for the Study of the New
Testament, vol. 29, no. 1, pp. 3-26.

Martyn, J.L. 2002, "De-apocalypticizing Paul: An Essay Focused on Paul and the Stoics
by Troels Engberg-Pedersen", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, vol.
24, no. 4, pp. 61-102.

Mason, S. 1990, "Pharisaic Dominance before 70 CE and the Gospels' Hypocrisy


Charge (Matt 23:2-3)", The Harvard Theological Review, vol. 83, no. 4, pp. 363-
381.

Mason, S.D. 2007, "Another Flood? Genesis 9 and Isaiah's Broken Eternal Covenant",
Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 32, no. 2, pp. 177-198.

Masson, M. 1999, "God and the Novelists: 13. Ngugi wa Thiong'o", Expository Times,
vol. 110, no. 11, pp. 352-357.

Massynbaerde Ford, J. 1993, "Bookshelf on Prostitution", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A


Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 23, no. 3, pp. 128-134.

Massyngbaerde Ford, J. 1995, "Jesus as Sovereign in the Passion according to John",


Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 25, no. 3, pp. 110-
117.

Matand Bulembat, J. 2007, "Head-waiter and bridegroom of the wedding at Cana:


structure and meaning of John 2.1-12", Journal for the Study of the New
Testament, vol. 30, no. 1, pp. 55-73.

Matera, F J 1988. The culmination of Paul's argument to the Galatians : Gal 5:1-6:17.
Journal for the Study of the New Testament 79-91.

Matera, F J 1993. "He Saved Others, He Cannot Save Himself" : A Literary-Critical


Perspective on the Markan Miracles. Interpretation 47, 15-26.

Matera, F.J. 1990, "Responsibility for the death of Jesus according to the Acts of the
Apostles.", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, , no. 39, pp. 77-93.

Matera, F.J. 1993, "Jesus' Journey to Jerusalem (Luke 9.51-19.46) : A Conflict with
Israel.", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, , no. 51, pp. 57-77.
Matera, F.J. 2005, "New Testament Theology: History, Method, and Identity", The
Catholic Biblical Quarterly, vol. 67, no. 1, pp. 1.

Matera, F.J. 2006, "Christ in the Theologies of Paul and John: a Study in the Diverse
Unity of New Testament Theology", Theological Studies, vol. 67, no. 2, pp. 237.

Mathewson, D.B. 2002, "A Critical Binarism: Source Criticism and Deconstructive
Criticism", Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 26, no. 4, pp. 3-28.

Matlock, M.D. 2007, "Obeying the First Part of the Tenth Commandment: Applications
from the Levirate Marriage Law", Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, vol.
31, no. 3, pp. 295-310.

Matlock, R B 2007. The rhetoric of pistis in Paul: Galatians 2:16, 3:22, Romans 3:22,
and Philippians 3:9. Journal for the Study of the New Testament 30, 173-203.

Matthews, V.H. 1991, "Hospitality and Hostility in Judges 4", Biblical Theology Bulletin:
A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 21, no. 1, pp. 13-21.

Matthews, V.H. 1992, "Hospitality and Hostility in Genesis 19 and Judges 19", Biblical
Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 22, no. 1, pp. 3-11.

Matthews, V.H. 1994, "Female Voices: Upholding the Honor of the Household", Biblical
Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 24, no. 1, pp. 8-15.

Matthews, V.H. 1998, "The Social Context of Law in the Second Temple Period",
Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 28, no. 1, pp. 7-
15.

Matthews, V.H. 2003, "Physical Space, Imagined Space, and "Lived Space" in Ancient
Israel", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 33, no. 1,
pp. 12-20.

Matthewson, D. 2003, "A note on the foundation stones in Revelation 21.14,19-20",


Journal for the Study of the New Testament, vol. 25, no. 4, pp. 487-498.

Mattill, A.J.,Jr. 1975, "The Jesus-Paul Parallels and the Purpose of Luke-Acts: H. H.
Evans Reconsidered", Novum Testamentum, vol. 17, no. 1, pp. 15-46.

Maxwell, K.R. 2006, "The role of the audience in ancient narrative: Acts as a case
study", Restoration Quarterly, vol. 48, no. 3, pp. 171-180.

May, D.M. 1987, "Mark 3:20-35 From the Perspective of Shameihonor", Biblical
Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 17, no. 3, pp. 83-87.

Mays, J.L. 2006, ""Is This Not Why You are Wrong?" Exegetical Reflections on Mark
12:18-27", Interpretation, vol. 60, no. 1, pp. 32.

McArthur, H.K. 1973, "Son of Mary", Novum Testamentum, vol. 15, no. 1, pp. 38-58.
McCann, J.C.,Jr 2003, "The Book of Isaiah--Theses and Hypotheses", Biblical Theology
Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 33, no. 3, pp. 88-94.

McCasland, S.V. 1939, "The Asklepios Cult in Palestine", Journal of Biblical Literature,
vol. 58, no. 3, pp. 221-227.

McConvery, B. 2006, "Hippolytus' Commentary on the Song of Songs and John 20:
Intertextual Reading in Early Christianity", Irish Theological Quarterly, vol. 71, no.
3-4, pp. 211-222.

McConville, J.G. 2002, "Singular Address in the Deuteronomic Law and the Politics of
Legal Administration", Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 26, no. 3,
pp. 19-36.

McCown, C.C. 1938, "The Geography of Luke's Central Section", Journal of Biblical
Literature, vol. 57, no. 1, pp. 51-66.

McCown, C.C. 1941, "Gospel Geography: Fiction, Fact, and Truth", Journal of Biblical
Literature, vol. 60, no. 1, pp. 1-25.

McCruden, K.B. 2005, "Judgment and Life for the Lord: Occasion and Theology of
Romans 14,115,13", Biblica, vol. 86, pp. 229-244.

McDermott, J.M. 2008, "Didn't Jesus Know He Was God? Mark 10:17--22", Irish
Theological Quarterly, vol. 73, no. 3-4, pp. 307-333.

McElroy, J.C. 1982, "A Typology of Attribution Leadership Research", The Academy of
Management Review, vol. 7, no. 3, pp. 413-417.

McGinley, L J 1943. Hellenic analogies and the typical healing narrative. Theological
Studies 4, 385-419.

McGinley, L J 1943. The synoptic healing narrative and rabbinic analogies. Theological
Studies 4, 53-99.

McGovern, T.J. 1999, "The Interpretation of Scripture 'in the Spirit': the Edelby
Intervention at Vatican II", Irish Theological Quarterly, vol. 64, no. 3, pp. 245-
259.

McGowan, A.B. 1999, ""Is There a Liturgical Text in This Gospel?": The Institution
Narratives and Their Early Interpretive Communities", Journal of Biblical
Literature, vol. 118, no. 1, pp. 73-87.

McGrath, J.F. 2008, "History and Fiction in the Acts of Thomas: The State of the
Question", Journal for the Study of the Pseudepigrapha, vol. 17, no. 4, pp. 297-
311.
McIver, R.K. 1995, "The Parable of the Weeds among the Wheat (Matt 13:24-30, 36-
43) and the Relationship between the Kingdom and the Church as Portrayed in the
Gospel of Matthew", Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 114, no. 4, pp. 643-659.

McKay, H.A. 1998, "She Said to Him, He Said to Her: Power Talk in the Bible or
Foucault Listens at the Keyhole", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and
Theology, vol. 28, no. 2, pp. 45-51.

McKenchnie, P 2005. Judean Embassies and Cases Before Roman Emperors, AD 44-66.
Journal of Theological Studies 56, 239-361.

McKinnis, R. 1976, "An Analysis of Mark X 32-34", Novum Testamentum, vol. 18, no.
2, pp. 81-100.

McKnight, E. V., Literary Criticism, in: Joel B. Green, Scot McKnight (eds.):
Dictionary of Jesus and the Gospels, Downers Grove 1992, pp. 473-481.

McLaren, J.S. 2005, "Jews and the Imperial Cult: From Augustus to Domitian", Journal
for the Study of the New Testament, vol. 27, no. 3, pp. 257-278.

McMichael, S.J. 1996, "Did Isaiah Foretell Jewish Blindness and Suffering for not
Accepting Jesus of Nazareth as Messiah? A Medieval Perspective", Biblical
Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 26, no. 4, pp. 144-151.

McNamara, M. 1999, "The Colophon to Codex Neofiti 1", Journal for the Study of the
Pseudepigrapha, vol. 10, no. 19, pp. 147-157.

McNamara, M. 2000, "Melchizedek: Gen 14,17-20 in the Targums, in Rabbinic and


Early Christian Literature", Biblica, vol. 81, pp. 1-31.

McNamara, T. 1997, "Theorizing Social Identity: What Do We Mean by Social Identity?


Competing Frameworks, Competing Discourses", TESOL Quarterly, vol. 31, no. 3,
Language and Identity, pp. 561-567.

McVann, M. 1988, "The Passion in Mark: Transformation Ritual", Biblical Theology


Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 18, no. 3, pp. 96-101.

Mcvann, M. 1991, "Baptism, Miracles, and Boundary Jumping in Mark", Biblical


Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 21, no. 4, pp. 151-157.

Mcvann, M. 1993, "One of the Prophets: Matthew's Testing Narrative as a Rite of


Passage", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 23, no.
1, pp. 14-20.

Meacham, W. 2009, "What did John `see and believe' in the tomb? Countless Easter
sermons and many Bible commentators may have got it wrong", Expository
Times, vol. 120, no. 7, pp. 322-326.
Mead, R.T. 1961, "The Healing of the Paralytic: A Unit?", Journal of Biblical Literature,
vol. 80, no. 4, pp. 348-354.

Meadors, E.P. 1999, "The "Messianic" Implications of the Q Material", Journal of


Biblical Literature, vol. 118, no. 2, pp. 253-277.

Meadowcroft, T. 2004, "Who are the Princes of Persia and Greece (Daniel 10)? Pointers
Towards the Danielic Vision of Earth and Heaven", Journal for the Study of the Old
Testament, vol. 29, no. 1, pp. 99-113.

Meaghe John Carney, John 1:14 and the New Temple, Journal of Biblical Literature 88
no 1 Mr 1969, p 57-68

Meeks, W.A. 1966, "Galilee and Judea in the Fourth Gospel", Journal of Biblical
Literature, vol. 85, no. 2, pp. 159-169.

Meeks, W.A. 1972, "The Man from Heaven in Johannine Sectarianism", Journal of
Biblical Literature, vol. 91, no. 1, pp. 44-72.

Meggitt, J.J. 1996, "The Social Status of Erastus (Rom. 16:23)", Novum Testamentum,
vol. 38, no. 3, pp. 218-223.

Meggitt, J.J. 2001, "Response to Martin and Theissen", Journal for the Study of the
New Testament, , no. 84, pp. 85-94.

Meggitt, J.J. 2007, "The Madness of King Jesus: Why was Jesus Put to Death, but his
Followers were not?", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, vol. 29, no. 4,
pp. 379-413.

Megivern, J.J. 1978, "Wrestling With Revelation", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal
of Bible and Theology, vol. 8, no. 4, pp. 147-154.

Mehew, E. 1999, "God and the Novelists. 12. Robert Louis Stevenson", Expository
Times, vol. 110, no. 10, pp. 312-316.

Meier, J.P. 1977, "Two Disputed Questions in Matt 28:16-20", Journal of Biblical
Literature, vol. 96, no. 3, pp. 407-424.

Meier, J.P. 1980, "John the Baptist in Matthew's Gospel", Journal of Biblical Literature,
vol. 99, no. 3, pp. 383-405.

Meier, J.P. 1992, "John the Baptist in Josephus: Philology and Exegesis", Journal of
Biblical Literature, vol. 111, no. 2, pp. 225-237.

Meier, J.P. 1997, "On retrojecting later questions from later texts: A reply to Richard
Bauckham", The Catholic Biblical Quarterly, vol. 59, no. 3, pp. 511.
Meier, J.P. 1997, "The Circle of the Twelve: Did It Exist during Jesus' Public Ministry?",
Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 116, no. 4, pp. 635-672.

Meier, J.P. 1999, "The Present State of the Third Quest for the Historical Jesus: Loss
and Gain", Biblica, vol. 80, pp. 459-487.

Meier, J.P. 1999, "The quest for the historical pharisee: A review essay on Roland
Deines; Die Pharisaer", The Catholic Biblical Quarterly, vol. 61, no. 4, pp. 713.

Meier, J.P. 2000, "The Debate on the Resurrection of the Dead : An Incident from the
Ministry of the Historical Jesus?", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, ,
no. 77, pp. 3-24.

Meier, J.P. 2000, "The Historical Jesus and the Historical Samaritans: What can be
Said?", Biblica, vol. 81, pp. 202-232.

Meier, J.P. 2003, "The historical Jesus and the historical law: Some problems within
the problem", The Catholic Biblical Quarterly, vol. 65, no. 1, pp. 52.

Meier, J.P. 2004, "The Historical Jesus and the Plucking of the Grain on the Sabbath",
The Catholic Biblical Quarterly, vol. 66, no. 4, pp. 561.

Mein, A. 2007, "Profitable and Unprofitable Shepherds: Economic and Theological


Perspectives on Ezekiel 34", Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 31,
no. 4, pp. 493-504.

Menken, M J J 2002. The Old Testament quotation in Matthew 27,9-10: textual form
and content. Biblica 83, 305-328.

Menken, M. J. J., The Old Testament Quotation in Matthew 27,9-10: Textual Form and
Context Biblica 83(2002) 305-328. 2002, "The Old Testament Quotation in
Matthew 27,9-10: Textual Form and Context", Biblica, vol. 83, pp. 305-328.

Menken, M.J.J. 1997, "The Source of the Quotation from Isaiah 53:4 in Matthew 8:17",
Novum Testamentum, vol. 39, no. 4, pp. 313-327.

Menzies, R.P. 1993, "Spirit and Power in Luke-Acts : A Response to Max Turner.",
Journal for the Study of the New Testament, , no. 49, pp. 11-20.

Merz, A. & McNeil, B. 2000, "Why did the pure bride of Christ (2 Cor. 11.2) become a
wedded wife (Eph. 5:22-33)? theses about the intertextual transformation of an
ecclesiological metaphor", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, , no. 79,
pp. 131-147.

Metzger, B.M. 1951, "The Formulas Introducing Quotations of Scripture in the NT and
the Mishnah", Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 70, no. 4, pp. 297-307.
Metzger, B.M. 1955, "Considerations of Methodology in the Study of the Mystery
Religions and Early Christianity", The Harvard Theological Review, vol. 48, no. 1,
pp. 1-20.

Meyer, P.D. 1970, "The Gentile Mission in Q", Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 89, no.
4, pp. 405-417.

Meyer, P.W. 1960, "The Problem of the Messianic Self-Consciousness of Jesus", Novum
Testamentum, vol. 4, no. 2, pp. 122-138.

Mzange, C. 2000, "Simon le Zlote tait-il un rvolutionnaire?", Biblica, vol. 81, pp.
489-506.

Middlemas, J 2007. Ecclesiastes Gone "Sideways". The Expository Times 118, 216-221.

Middlemas, J. 2004, "The Violent Storm in Lamentations", Journal for the Study of the
Old Testament, vol. 29, no. 1, pp. 81-97.

Mguez, N O 2006. Latin American reading of the Bible: experiences, challenges and its
practice. Expository Times 118, 120-129.

Milavec, A. 1978, "Matthew's Integration of Sexual and Divine Begetting", Biblical


Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 8, no. 3, pp. 108-116.

Milavec, A. 1990, "The Identity of "the Son" and "the Others": Mark's Parable of the
Wicked Husbandmen Reconsidered", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible
and Theology, vol. 20, no. 1, pp. 30-37.

Milavec, A. 1995, "The Social Setting of "Turning the Other Cheek" and "Loving One's
Enemies" in Light of the Didache", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible
and Theology, vol. 25, no. 3, pp. 131-143.

Miles, J. 2006, "Re-reading the Power of Satire: Isaiah's 'Daughters of Zion', Pope's
'Belinda', and the Rhetoric of Rape", Journal for the Study of the Old Testament,
vol. 31, no. 2, pp. 193-219.

Miller, B.F. 1967, "A Study of the Theme of "Kingdom" the Gospel According to
Thomas: Logion 18", Novum Testamentum, vol. 9, no. 1, pp. 52-60.

Miller, C.L. 2007, "The Relation of Coordination to Verb Gapping in Biblical Poetry",
Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 32, no. 1, pp. 41-60.

Miller, D M 2007. The messenger, the Lord, and the coming judgement in the reception
history of Malachi 3. New Testament Studies 53, 1-16.

Miller, Ed L., The logos of Heraclitus: Updating the Report. Harvard Theological Review
74 no 2 Ap 1981, p 161-176.
Miller, E.L. 1993, "The Johannine Origins of the Johannine Logos", Journal of Biblical
Literature, vol. 112, no. 3, pp. 445-457.

Miller, E.L. 2002, "Is Galatians 3:28 the Great Egalitarian Text?", Expository Times,
vol. 114, no. 1, pp. 9-11.

Miller, G.D. 2008, "Attitudes toward Dogs in Ancient Israel: A Reassessment", Journal
for the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 32, no. 4, pp. 487-500.

Miller, J.E. 2003, "Some observations on the text-critical function of the umlauts in
Vaticanus, with special attention to 1 Corinthians 14.34-35", Journal for the Study
of the New Testament, vol. 26, no. 2, pp. 217-236.

Miller, K.E. 1998, "The nuptial eschatology of Revelation 19-22", The Catholic Biblical
Quarterly, vol. 60, no. 2, pp. 301.

Miller, R.D.,II 2006, "Yahweh and his Clio: critical theory and the historical criticism of
the Hebrew Bible", Currents in Biblical Research, vol. 4, no. 2, pp. 149-168.

Miller, R.J. 1998, "An Extended Book Review: History Is Not Optional: A Response to
THE REAL JESUS by Luke Timothy Johnson", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal
of Bible and Theology, vol. 28, no. 1, pp. 27-34.

Miller, S 2006. The healing of Simon's mother-in-law. Expository Times 117, 152-153.

Miller, S. 2004, "'They said nothing to anyone': the fear and silence of the women at
the empty tomb (Mk 16.1-8)", Feminist Theology, vol. 13, no. 1, pp. 77-90.

Mimouni, S.C. 2001, "Qui sont les Jesseens dans la notice 29 du Panarion d'Epiphane
de Salamine?", Novum Testamentum, vol. 43, no. 3, pp. 264-299.

Minear, P.S. 1974, "Jesus' Audiences, According to Luke", Novum Testamentum, vol.
16, no. 2, pp. 81-109.

Minear, P.S. 1977, "The Beloved Disciple in the Gospel of John: Some Clues and
Conjectures", Novum Testamentum, vol. 19, no. 2, pp. 105-123.

Minear, P.S. 2004, "When Jesus Saw the Crowds", Expository Times, vol. 116, no. 3,
pp. 73-78.

Minear, P.S., 1983, "The original functions of John 21.", Journal of Biblical Literature,
vol. 102, no. 1, pp. 85-98.

Minnen, P v 1994. Paul the Roman Citizen. Journal for the Study of the New Testament
56, 43-52.

Minns, D. 2009, "Irenaeus", Expository Times, vol. 120, no. 4, pp. 157-166.
Mirguet, F. 2008, "Numbers 16: The Significance of Place-- An Analysis of Spatial
Markers", Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 32, no. 3, pp. 311-330.

Mitchell, A.C. 1992, "The Social Function of Friendship in Acts 2:44-47 and 4:32-37",
Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 111, no. 2, pp. 255-272.

Mitchell, D.C. 2006, "Firstborn Shor and Rem: A Sacrificial Josephite Messiah in 1
Enoch 90.37-38 and Deuteronomy 33.17", Journal for the Study of the
Pseudepigrapha, vol. 15, no. 3, pp. 211-228.

Mitchell, D.C. 2006, "'God Will Redeem My Soul from Sheol': The Psalms of the Sons of
Korah", Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 30, no. 3, pp. 365-384.

Mitchell, D.C. 2009, "A Dying and Rising Josephite Messiah in 4Q372", Journal for the
Study of the Pseudepigrapha, vol. 18, no. 3, pp. 181-205.

Mitchell, M.M. 1992, "New Testament Envoys in the Context of Greco-Roman


Diplomatic and Epistolary Conventions: The Example of Timothy and Titus",
Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 111, no. 4, pp. 641-662.

Mitchell, M.M. 1998, ""Diotrephes Does Not Receive Us": The Lexicographical and
Social Context of 3 John 9-10", Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 117, no. 2, pp.
299-320.

Mitchell, M.M. 2005, "Patristic counter-evidence to the claim that 'the gospels were
written for all Christians'", New Testament Studies, vol. 51, pp. 36-79.

Mitchell, M.W. 2003, "Reexamining the 'aborted apostle': an exploration of Paul's self-
description in 1 Corinthians 15.8", Journal for the Study of the New Testament,
vol. 25, no. 4, pp. 469-485.

Mitchell, M.W. 2004, "Hosea 1-2 and the Search for Unity", Journal for the Study of the
Old Testament, vol. 29, no. 1, pp. 115-127.

Mitchell, M.W. 2006, "In the Footsteps of Paul: Scriptural and Apostolic Authority in
Ignatius of Antioch", Journal of Early Christian Studies, vol. 14, no. 1, pp. 27.

Miura, N. 2004, "A Typology of Personified Wisdom Hymns", Biblical Theology Bulletin:
A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 34, no. 4, pp. 138-149.

Moehring, H.R. 1959, "The Persecution of the Jews and the Adherents of the Isis Cult
at Rome A.D. 19", Novum Testamentum, vol. 3, no. 4, pp. 293-304.

Moessner, D.P. 1986, "'The Christ Must Suffer': New Light on the Jesus-Peter,
Stephen, Paul Parallels in Luke-Acts", Novum Testamentum, vol. 28, no. 3, pp.
220-256.
Moessner, D.P. 1988, "The "Leaven of the Pharisees" and "this generation" : Israel's
rejection of Jesus according to Luke.", Journal for the Study of the New
Testament, , no. 34, pp. 21-46.

Moessner, D.P. 1996, ""Eyewitnesses," "Informed Contemporaries," and "Unknowing


Inquirers": Josephus' Criteria for Authentic Historiography and the Meaning of
parakolouthew", Novum Testamentum, vol. 38, no. 2, pp. 105-122.

Moffatt, J. 1915, "Jesus upon 'Stumbling-blocks'", Expository Times, vol. 26, no. 9, pp.
407-409.

Mohrmann, D.C. 2004, "Making Sense of Sex: A Study of Leviticus 18", Journal for the
Study of the Old Testament, vol. 29, no. 1, pp. 57-79.

Moiser, J 1983. A reassessment of Paul's view of marriage with reference to 1 Cor 7.


Journal for the Study of the New Testament 103-122.

Moloney, F.J. 2000, "The Scriptural Basis of Jubilee, Part I: The First Testament the
End of Servitude", Irish Theological Quarterly, vol. 65, no. 2, pp. 99-110.

Moloney, F.J. 2000, "The Scriptural Basis of Jubilee, Part II: The Second Testament: At
What Price?", Irish Theological Quarterly, vol. 65, no. 3, pp. 231-244.

Moloney, F.J. 2001, "Mark 6:6b-30: Mission, the Baptist, and failure", The Catholic
Biblical Quarterly, vol. 63, no. 4, pp. 647.

Moloney, F.J. 2005, "The Gospel of John as scripture", Catholic Biblical Quarterly, vol.
67, no. 3, pp. 454-468.

Moltz, H. 2001, "God and Abraham in the Binding of Isaac", Journal for the Study of
the Old Testament, vol. 26, no. 2, pp. 59-69.

Monks, G.G. 1925, "The Lucan Account of the Last Supper", Journal of Biblical
Literature, vol. 44, no. 3/4, pp. 228-260.

Moo, D.J. 1984, "Jesus and the authority of the Mosaic law.", Journal for the Study of
the New Testament, , no. 20, pp. 3-49.

Moore, G.F. 1924, "The Rise of Normative Judaism: I. To the Reorganization at


Jamnia", The Harvard Theological Review, vol. 17, no. 4, pp. 307-373.

Moore, G.F. 1925, "The Rise of Normative Judaism: II. To the Close of the Mishnah",
The Harvard Theological Review, vol. 18, no. 1, pp. 1-38.

Moore, S.D. 1989, "Doing Gospel Criticism as/With a "Reader"", Biblical Theology
Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 19, no. 3, pp. 85-93.
Moore, S.D. 2002, "Radical orthodox sex? Francis Watson's Pauline sexual ethic",
Journal for the Study of the New Testament, vol. 25, no. 1, pp. 97-107.

Morgan, R. 2004, "James Dunn's Jesus Remembered", Expository Times, vol. 116, no.
1, pp. I-6.

Morgan, R. 2005, "Christian Faith and Historical Jesus Research: a Reply to James
Dunn", Expository Times, vol. 116, no. 7, pp. 217-223.

Morgan, R. 2008, "New Testament Theology Since Bultmann", Expository Times, vol.
119, no. 10, pp. 472-480.

Morrow, W.S. 2004, "Comfort for Jerusalem: The Second Isaiah as Counselor to
Refugees", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 34, no.
2, pp. 80-86.

Morschauser, S. 2003, "'Hospitality', Hostiles and Hostages: On the Legal Background


to Genesis 19.1-9", Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 27, no. 4, pp.
461-485.

Morse, B. 2003, "The Lamentations Project: Biblical Mourning through Modern


Montage", Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 28, no. 1, pp. 113-127.

Mortensen, B. 1999, "Pseudo-Jonathan and Economics for Priests", Journal for the
Study of the Pseudepigrapha, vol. 10, no. 20, pp. 39-71.

Morton, A.R. 2004, "Resurrection as Revolution", Expository Times, vol. 116, no. 3, pp.
82-83.

Morton, R. 2001, "Glory to God and to the Lamb: John's use of Jewish and
Hellenistic/Roman themes in formating his theology in Revelation 4-5", Journal for
the Study of the New Testament, , no. 83, pp. 89-109.

Moscato, M.A. 1976, "Current theories regarding the audience of Luke-Acts.", Currents
in Theology and Mission, vol. 3, no. 6, pp. 355-361.

Most, W.G. 1982, "Did St Luke imitate the Septuagint.", Journal for the Study of the
New Testament, , no. 15, pp. 30-41.

Mott, S.C. 1978, "Greek Ethics and Christian Conversion: The Philonic Background of
Titus II 10-14 and III 3-7", Novum Testamentum, vol. 20, no. 1, pp. 22-48.

Motyer, S. 1997, "METHOD IN FOURTH GOSPEL STUDIES: A WAY OUT OF THE


IMPASSE?", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, vol. 66, pp. 27-44.

Moulton, W.J. 1910, "The Relation of the Gospel of Mark to Primitive Christian
Tradition", The Harvard Theological Review, vol. 3, no. 4, pp. 403-436.
Moulton, W.J. 1918, "The Dating of the Synoptic Gospels", Journal of Biblical
Literature, vol. 37, no. 1/2, pp. 1-19.

Mowery, R.L. 1990, "Subtle Differences: The Matthean "Son of God" References",
Novum Testamentum, vol. 32, no. 3, pp. 193-200.

Mowery, R.L. 1997, "From Lord to Father in Matthew 1-7", The Catholic Biblical
Quarterly, vol. 59, no. 4, pp. 642.

Mowery, R.L. 2002, "Son of God in Roman Imperial Titles and Matthew", Biblica, vol.
83, pp. 100-110.

MOWERY, R.L. 2006, "Paul and Caristanius at Pisidian Antioch", Biblica, vol. 87, pp.
221-242.

Mowry, L. 1944, "The Early Circulation of Paul's Letters", Journal of Biblical Literature,
vol. 63, no. 2, pp. 73-86.

Mowry, L. 1952, "Revelation 4-5 and Early Christian Liturgical Usage", Journal of
Biblical Literature, vol. 71, no. 2, pp. 75-84.

Moxnes, H. 1993, "Honor and Shame", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible
and Theology, vol. 23, no. 4, pp. 167-176.

Moxnes, H. 1999, "The Historical Jesus: From Master Narrative to Cultural Context",
Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 28, no. 4, pp. 135-
149.

Moxnes, H. 2001, "The Construction of Galilee as a Place for the Historical Jesus--Part
II", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 31, no. 2, pp.
64-77.

Moxnes, H. 2003, "Asceticism and Christian Identity in Antiquity: A Dialogue with


Foucault and Paul", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, vol. 26, no. 1,
pp. 3-29.

Moyise, S. 1999, "The Language of the Old Testament in the Apocalypse", Journal for
the Study of the New Testament, , no. 76, pp. 97-113.

Muilenburg, J. 1932, "Literary form in the fourth Gospel", Journal of Biblical


Literarture, vol. 51, pp. 40-53.

Muilenburg, J. 1960, "The Son of Man in Daniel and the Ethiopic Apocalypse of Enoch",
Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 79, no. 3, pp. 197-209.

Mller, C.G. 2003, "Der Zeuge und das Licht. Joh 1,14,3 und das Darstellungsprinzip
dersu/gkrisij", Biblica, vol. 84, pp. 479-509.
Mller, M. 1999, "The Theological Interpretation of the Figure of Jesus in the Gospel of
Matthew : Some Principal Features in Matthean Christology", New Testament
Studies, vol. 45, pp. 157-173.

Muller, M. 2001, "The Reception of the Old Testament in Matthew and Luke-Acts: From
Interpretation to Proof from Scripture", Novum Testamentum, vol. 43, no. 4, pp.
315-330.

Munro, W. 1982, "Women disciples in Mark.", Catholic Biblical Quarterly, vol. 44, no. 2,
pp. 225-241.

Munro, W. 1988, "Women, Text and the Canon: the Strange Case of 1 Corinthians
14:33-35", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 18, no.
1, pp. 26-31.

Munro, W. 1990, "Romans 13:1-7 Apartheid's Last Biblical Refuge", Biblical Theology
Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 20, no. 4, pp. 161-168.

Murphy Austin G Re-reading the Johannine Prologue Pro Ecclesia 14 no 3 Sum 2005, p
306-323.

Murphy, R.E. 1986, "History of Exegesis as a Hermeneutical Tool: The Song of Songs",
Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 16, no. 3, pp. 87-
91.

Murphy, R.E. 1991, "Qoheleth and Theology?", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of
Bible and Theology, vol. 21, no. 1, pp. 30-33.

Murphy, R.E. 1994, "Wisdom Literature and Biblical Theology", Biblical Theology
Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 24, no. 1, pp. 4-7.

Murphy, R.E. 1998, "What Is Catholic about Catholic Biblical Scholarship?--Revisited",


Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 28, no. 3, pp. 112-
119.

Murphy, R.E. 1999, "The Testament(s) : Continuities and Discontinuities", Biblical


Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 29, no. 3, pp. 112-117.

Murphy, R.E. 2003, "When Is Theology "Biblical"?--Some Reflections", Biblical


Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 33, no. 1, pp. 21-27.

Murphy-O'connor, J. 2005, "The Temple and the Antonia", Expository Times, vol. 116,
no. 10, pp. 325-329.

Murray, D. 2009, "The Other and the Beyond", Irish Theological Quarterly, vol. 74, no.
1, pp. 13-26.

Murray, R. 1982, "Jews, Hebrews and Christians: Some Needed Distinctions", Novum
Testamentum, vol. 24, no. 3, pp. 194-208.
Muth, R.F. 1997, "Economic Influences on Early Israel.", Journal for the Study of the
Old Testament, , no. 75, pp. 77-92.

Myers, C.D.,Jr. 1993, "Chiastic Inversion in the Argument of Romans 3-8", Novum
Testamentum, vol. 35, no. 1, pp. 30-47.

Myllykoski, M. 2006, "James the Just in history and tradition: perspectives of past and
present scholarship (part I)", Currents in Biblical Research, vol. 5, no. 1, pp. 73-
122.

Myllykoski, M. 2007, "James the Just in History and Tradition: Perspectives of past and
present scholarship (Part II)", Currents in Biblical Research, vol. 6, no. 1, pp. 11-
98.

Naaman, N. 1995, "The Deuteronomist and Voluntary Servitude to Foreign Powers.",


Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, , no. 65, pp. 37-53.

Na'aman, N. 2008, "Naboth's Vineyard and the Foundation of Jezreel", Journal for the
Study of the Old Testament, vol. 33, no. 2, pp. 197-218.

Nanos, M.D. 1999, "The Jewish context of the gentile audience addressed in Paul's
letter to the Romans", The Catholic Biblical Quarterly, vol. 61, no. 2, pp. 283.

Navarro:, L.S. 2005, "Estructura testimonial del Evangelio de Juan", Biblica, vol. 86,
pp. 511-528.

Negoita, A. & Daniel, C. 1967, "L'enigme du levain: Ad Mc. VIII 15; Mt. XVI 6; et Lc.
XII 1", Novum Testamentum, vol. 9, no. 4, pp. 306-314.

Negoita, Athanase; Daniel, Constantin. L'agneau de Dieu est le Verbe de Dieu. Novum
testamentum, 13 no 1 Ja 1971, p 24-37.

Neiderhiser, E.A. 1981, "Micah 2:6-11: Considerations on the Nature of the Discourse",
Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 11, no. 4, pp. 104-
107.

Neilson, P 2006. Christian spirituality: changes in the inner landscape. Expository


Times 117, 277-281.

Neirynck, F.F. 1992, "The Reversed Contextualization of Psalm 22 in the Markan


Crucifixion: A Socio-Rhetorical Analysis" in The Four Gospels, ed. F. van
Segbroeck, C.M. Tuckett, G. Van Belle, J. Verheyden, Leuven University Press,
Leuven, pp. 1161-1183.

Nelavala, S 2006. Smart Syrophoenician woman: a Dalit feminist reading of Mark


7:24-31. Expository Times 118, 64-69.
Nelson, R.D. 2007, "Ideology, Geography, and the List of Minor Judges", Journal for
the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 31, no. 3, pp. 347-364.

Neufeld, D. 1996, "Eating, Ecstasy, and Exorcism (Mark 3:21)", Biblical Theology
Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 26, no. 4, pp. 152-162.

Neufeld, D. 2000, "Jesus' Eating Transgressions and Social Impropriety in the Gospel
of Mark: A Social Scientific Approach", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible
and Theology, vol. 30, no. 1, pp. 15-26.

Neufeld, D. 2005, "Under the Cover of Clothing: Scripted Clothing Performances in the
Apocalypse of John", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology,
vol. 35, no. 2, pp. 67-76.

Neusner, J. 1960, "The Fellowship (Hbvrh) in the Second Jewish Commonwealth", The
Harvard Theological Review, vol. 53, no. 2, pp. 125-142.

Neusner, J. 1984, "From Text To Context: Building Bridges in the Study of Humanity",
Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 14, no. 3, pp. 84-
89.

Neusner, J. 1984, "Judaism and the Scriptcire: The Case of Leviticus Rabbah", Biblical
Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 14, no. 3, pp. 90-98.

Neusner, J. 1984, "Methodology in Talmodic History", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A


Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 14, no. 3, pp. 99-109.

Neusner, J. 1984, "Mishnah and Messiah", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible
and Theology, vol. 14, no. 1, pp. 3-11.

Neusner, J. 1984, "One Theme, Two Settings: The Messiah in the Literature of the
Synagogue and in the Rabbis' Canon of Late Antiquity", Biblical Theology Bulletin:
A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 14, no. 3, pp. 110-121.

Neusner, J. 1986, "When tales travel : the interpretation of multiple appearances of a


single saying or story in Talmudic literature.", Journal for the Study of the New
Testament, , no. 27, pp. 69-88.

Neville, D.J. 2007, "Toward a Teleology of Peace: Contesting Matthew's Violent


Eschatology", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, vol. 30, no. 2, pp. 131-
161.

Neville, G. 2005, "Sinlessness and Uncertainty in Jesus", Expository Times, vol. 116,
no. 11, pp. 361-365.

Nevins, A.J. 2006, "When was Solomon's Temple Burned Down? Reassessing the
Evidence", Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 31, no. 1, pp. 3-25.

Newell, J.E. & Newell, R.R. 1972, "The Parable of the Wicked Tenants", Novum
Testamentum, vol. 14, no. 3, pp. 226-237.
Newman, C.C. 2005, "Resurrection as Re-Embodiment: N. T. Wright's Resurrection of
the Son of God", Expository Times, vol. 116, no. 7, pp. 228-233.

Newsom, C.A. 2001, "Apocalyptic Subjects: Social Construction of the Self in the
Qumran Hodayot", Journal for the Study of the Pseudepigrapha, vol. 12, no. 1, pp.
3-35.

Newsom, C.A. 2002, "The Book of Job as Polyphonic Text", Journal for the Study of the
Old Testament, vol. 26, no. 3, pp. 87-108.

Newsom, C.A. 2007, "Re-considering Job", Currents in Biblical Research, vol. 5, no. 2,
pp. 155-182.

Neyrey, J H 2006. Worship in the Four Gospel: A Cultural Interpretation of John 14-17.
BTB 36, 107-117.

Neyrey, J H 2006. Worship in the Four Gospel: A Cultural Interpretation of John 14-17
(Part II). Biblical Theology Bulletin 36, 155-166.

Neyrey, J H 2007. Encomium versus vituperation: contrasting portraits of Jesus in the


fourth gospel. Journal of Biblical Literature 126, 529-552.

Neyrey, J H 2007. In Conclusion... John 12 as a Rhetorical Peroratio. Biblical Theology


Bulletin 37, 101-113.

Neyrey, J H and Rowe, E 2008. Telling time in the Fourth Gospel. Hervormde
teologiese studies 64, 291-320.

Neyrey, J.H. "Questions, Chreiai, and Honor Challenges: The Interface of Rhetoric and
Culture in Mark's Gospel.", .

Neyrey, J.H. 1979, "Jacob traditions and the interpretation of John 4:10-26.", Catholic
Biblical Quarterly, vol. 41, no. 3, pp. 419-437.

Neyrey, J.H. 1980, "The Form and Background of the Polemic in 2 Peter", Journal of
Biblical Literature, vol. 99, no. 3, pp. 407-431.

Neyrey, J.H. 1982, "The Jacob allusions in John 1:51.", Catholic Biblical Quarterly, vol.
44, no. 4, pp. 586-605.

Neyrey, J.H. 1986, "Social Science Modeling and the New Testament", Biblical
Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 16, no. 3, pp. 107-110.

Neyrey, J.H. 1990, "Maid and Mother in Art and Literature", Biblical Theology Bulletin:
A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 20, no. 2, pp. 65-75.

Neyrey, J.H. 1994, "What's Wrong With This Picture? John 4, Cultural Stereotypes of
Women, and Public and Private Space", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of
Bible and Theology, vol. 24, no. 2, pp. 77-91.
Neyrey, J.H. 1996, "The Trials (Forensic) and Tribulations (Honor Challenges) of Jesus:
John 7 in Social Science Perspective", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible
and Theology, vol. 26, no. 3, pp. 107-124.

Neyrey, J.H. 1998, "Questions, Chreiai, and challenges to honor: The interface of
rhetoric and culture in Mark's Gospel", The Catholic Biblical Quarterly, vol. 60, no.
4, pp. 657.

Neyrey, J.H. 2002, "Spaces and Places, Whence and Whither, Homes and Rooms:
"Territoriality" in the Fourth Gospel", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible
and Theology, vol. 32, no. 2, pp. 60-74.

Neyrey, J.H. 2003, "'Teaching you in public and from house to house' (Acts 20.20):
unpacking a cultural stereotype", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, vol.
26, no. 1, pp. 69-102.

Neyrey, J.H. 2005, ""First",Only",One of a Few andNo One Else". The Rhetoric of
Uniqueness and the Doxologies in 1 Timothy", Biblica, vol. 86, pp. 59-87.

Neyrey, J.H. 2005, "God, Benefactor and Patron: The Major Cultural Model for
Interpreting the Deity in Greco-Roman Antiquity", Journal for the Study of the
New Testament, vol. 27, no. 4, pp. 465-492.

Neyrey, J.H. 2007, "In conclusionJohn 12 as a RhetoricalPeroratio", BTB, , pp. 1-9.

Ng, E.Y.L. 2004, "Acts of Paul and Thecla: women's stories and precedent?", Journal of
Theological Studies, vol. 55, pp. 1-29.

Ngwa, K. 2009, "Did Job Suffer for Nothing? The Ethics of Piety, Presumption and the
Reception of Disaster in the Prologue of Job", Journal for the Study of the Old
Testament, vol. 33, no. 3, pp. 359-380.

Nickelsburg, G.W.E. 1980, "The Genre and Function of the Markan Passion Narrative",
The Harvard Theological Review, vol. 73, no. 1/2, Dedicated to the Centennial of
the Society of Biblical Literature, pp. 153-184.

Nicklas, T. 2000, "Der Text und die Texte. Berhrpunkte von Textkritik, Textgeschichte
und Interpretationsgeschichte am Beispiel von Ps 126", Biblica, vol. 81, pp. 252-
261.

Nicklas, T. 2001, "Formkritik und Leserrezeption. Ein Beitrag zur Methodendiskussion


am Beispiel Mk 9,14-29", Biblica, vol. 82, pp. 496-514.

Nicklas, T. 2002, "Literarkritik und Leserrezeption. Ein Beitrag zur Methodendiskussion


am Beispiel Joh 3,224,3", Biblica, vol. 83, pp. 175-192.

Nicklas, T. 2003, "153 groe Fische (Joh 21,11) Erzhlerische konomie und
johanneischer berstieg", Biblica, vol. 84, pp. 366-387.
Nicklas, T. 2007, "Papyrus Egerton 2 -- the 'unknown Gospel'", Expository Times, vol.
118, no. 6, pp. 261-266.

Niederwimmer, K. 1997, "Zur Eschatologie im Corpus Johanneum", Novum


Testamentum, vol. 39, no. 2, pp. 105-116.

Niedner, F.A.,Jr 1989, "Rereading Matthew On Jerusalem and Judaism", Biblical


Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 19, no. 2, pp. 43-47.

Nielsen, K. 2008, "Ezekiel's Visionary Call as Prologue: From Complexity and


Changeability to Order and Stability?", Journal for the Study of the Old Testament,
vol. 33, no. 1, pp. 99-114.

Nikolsky, R. 2002, "The History of the Rechabites and the Jeremiah Literature", Journal
for the Study of the Pseudepigrapha, vol. 13, no. 2, pp. 185-207.

Nilsson, M.P. 1943, "Problems of the History of Greek Religion in the Hellenistic and
Roman Age", The Harvard Theological Review, vol. 36, no. 4, pp. 251-275.

Nilsson, M.P. 1963, "The High God and the Mediator", The Harvard Theological Review,
vol. 56, no. 2, pp. 101-120.

Nisula, T. 2005, "'Time has passed since you sent your letter': Letter Phraseology in 1
and 2 Maccabees", Journal for the Study of the Pseudepigrapha, vol. 14, no. 3, pp.
201-222.

Nock, A.D. 1952, "The Roman Army and the Roman Religious Year", The Harvard
Theological Review, vol. 45, no. 4, pp. 187-252.

Nolan, C. 2008, "The Rejection of Israel's First King", Irish Theological Quarterly, vol.
73, no. 3-4, pp. 355-368.

Noll, K.L. 2007, "Deuteronomistic History or Deuteronomic Debate? (A Thought


Experiment)", Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 31, no. 3, pp. 311-
345.

Nollan, J. 1995, "The Gospel Prohibition of Divorce : Tradition History and Meaning.",
Journal for the Study of the New Testament, , no. 58, pp. 19-35.

Nolland, J. 1979, "Classical and Rabbinic Parallels to "Physician, Heal Yourself" (Lk. IV
23)", Novum Testamentum, vol. 21, no. 3, pp. 193-209.

Nolland, J. 1998, "The sources for Matthew 2:1-12", The Catholic Biblical Quarterly,
vol. 60, no. 2, pp. 283.

Nolland, J. 2007, "The Purpose and Value of Commentaries", Journal for the Study of
the New Testament, vol. 29, no. 3, pp. 305-311.
Nomoto, S. 1968, "Herkunft und Struktur der Hohenpriestervorstellung im
Hebraerbrief", Novum Testamentum, vol. 10, no. 1, pp. 10-25.

Nora, P. 1989, "Between Memory and History: Les Lieux de Memoire",


Representations, , no. 26, Special Issue: Memory and Counter-Memory, pp. 7-24.

Norris, F.W. 1982, "Isis, Sarapis and Demeter in Antioch of Syria", The Harvard
Theological Review, vol. 75, no. 2, pp. 189-207.

Norris, T. 2001, "On Revisiting Dei Verbum", Irish Theological Quarterly, vol. 66, no. 4,
pp. 315-337.

North, J.L. 2005, "Praying for a Good Spirit: Text, Context and Meaning of Luke
11.13", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, vol. 28, no. 2, pp. 167-188.

North, R. 1982, "Social Dynamics From Saul To Jehu", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A
Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 12, no. 4, pp. 109-119.

North, R. 2001, "How Loud Was Jesus's Voice Mark 4:1", Expository Times, vol. 112,
no. 4, pp. 117-120.

North, W.S. 2003, "John for readers of Mark? a response to Richard Bauckham's
proposal", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, vol. 25, no. 4, pp. 449-
468.

North, W.S. 2007, "A Christology too far? some thoughts on Andrew Lincoln's
commentary on John", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, vol. 29, no. 3,
pp. 343-351.

Northcote, J. 2004, "The Schematic Development of Old Testament Chronography:


Towards an Integrated Model", Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, vol.
29, no. 1, pp. 3-36.

Northcott, M. 2007, "The Weakness of power and the power of weakness: The ethics of
war in time of terror", Studies in Christian Ethics, , no. 20.

Northcott, M.S. 2004, "'Running Out of World: Science, Theology and Ethics at the End
of Nature'", Expository Times, vol. 115, no. 10, pp. 337-339.

Novick, T. 2008, "Duping the Prophet: On {dalet}{nun}{alef} (Amos 7.8b) and


Amos's Visions", Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 33, no. 1, pp.
115-128.

Nyende, P. 2007, "Institutional and popular interpretations of the Bible in Africa:


Towards an Integration", Expository Times, vol. 119, no. 2, pp. 59-66.

O Via, D. "The New Testament and the comic Genre, The Christian Century", October
15, 1975, , pp. 901-904.
Oakes, P. 2004, "Constructing Poverty Scales for Graeco-Roman Society: A Response
to Steven Friesen's 'Poverty in Pauline Studies'", Journal for the Study of the New
Testament, vol. 26, no. 3, pp. 367-371.

Oakes, P. 2005, "Re-mapping the Universe: Paul and the Emperor in 1 Thessalonians
and Philippians", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, vol. 27, no. 3, pp.
301-322.

Oakman, D.E. 1991, "The Ancient Economy in the Bible", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A
Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 21, no. 1, pp. 34-39.

Oakman, D.E. 1992, "Was Jesus a Peasant?: Implications for Reading the Samaritan
Story (Luke 10:30-35)", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and
Theology, vol. 22, no. 3, pp. 117-125.

Oakman, D.E. 2004, "The Radical Jesus: You Cannot Serve God and Mammon", Biblical
Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 34, no. 3, pp. 122-129.

Oakman, D.E. 2005, "Culture, Society, and Embedded Religion in Antiquity", Biblical
Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 35, no. 1, pp. 4-12.

Oakman, D.E. 2009, "The Perennial Relevance of Saint Paul: Paul's Understanding of
Christ and a Time of Radical Pluralism", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of
Bible and Theology, vol. 39, no. 1, pp. 4-14.

Oberweis, M. 1996, "Das Papias-Zeugnis vom Tode des Johannes Zebedai", Novum
Testamentum, vol. 38, no. 3, pp. 277-295.

Oblath, M.D. 2001, "'To sleep, perchance to dream...': what Jacob saw at Bethel
(Genesis 28.10-22)", Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, , no. 95, pp.
117-126.

O'Brien, K.S. 2005, "Written That You May Believe: John 20 and Narrative Rhetoric",
The Catholic Biblical Quarterly, vol. 67, no. 2, pp. 284.

O'Brien, K.S. 2006, "The Curse of the Law (Galatians 3.13): Crucifixion, Persecution,
and Deuteronomy 21.22-23", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, vol. 29,
no. 1, pp. 55-76.

O'Brien, M. 2008, "Deuteronomy 16.18--18.22: Meeting the Challenge of Towns and


Nations", Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 33, no. 2, pp. 155-172.

O'Connell, J 2008. Did Greco-Roman Apparitional Models Influence Luke's Resurrection


Narative? A Response to Deborah Thompson Prince. Journal of Greco-Roman
Christianity and Judaism 5, 190-199.

O'Day, G.R. 1995, "Toward a Narrative-Critical Study of John.", Interpretation, vol. 49,
no. 4, pp. 341-346.
Odell-Scott, D.W. 2000, "Editorial Dilemma: The Interpolation of 1 Cor 14:34-35 in the
Western Manuscripts of D, G and 88", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible
and Theology, vol. 30, no. 2, pp. 68-74.

O'Donovan, O. 2009, "Prayer and Morality in the Sermon on the Mount", Studies in
Christian Ethics, vol. 22, no. 1, pp. 21-33.

Ogden, S.M. 1996, "Theology and Biblical Interpretation", The Journal of Religion, vol.
76, no. 2, The Bible and Christian Theology, pp. 172-188.

O'Grady, J.E. 2003, "Postmodernism and the Interpretation of Biblical Texts for
Behavior", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 33, no.
3, pp. 95-103.

O'Grady, J.F. 1977, "Johannine Ecclesiology: A Critical Evaluation", Biblical Theology


Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 7, no. 1, pp. 36-44.

O'Grady, J.F. 1978, "The Good Shepherd and the Vine and the Branches", Biblical
Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 8, no. 2, pp. 86-89.

O'Grady, J.F. 1979, "The Role of the Beloved Disciple", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A
Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 9, no. 2, pp. 58-65.

O'Grady, J.F. 1995, "Jesus the Revelation of God in the Fourth Gospel", Biblical
Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 25, no. 4, pp. 161-165.

Ohler, M. 1996, "Die Verklarung (Mk 9:1-8): die Ankunft der Herrschaft Gottes auf der
Erde", Novum Testamentum, vol. 38, no. 3, pp. 197-217.

Ohler, M. 1999, "The Expectation of Elijah and the Presence of the Kingdom of God",
Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 118, no. 3, pp. 461-476.

hler, M. 2005, "Die Jerusalemer Urgemeinde im Spiegel des antiken Vereinswesens",


New Testament Studies, vol. 51, pp. 393-415.

O'Keefe, R.A. 2005, "Critical Remarks on Houk's 'Statistical Analysis of Genesis


Sources'", Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 29, no. 4, pp. 409-437.

kland, J. 2003, "Sex slaves of Christ: a response to Halvor Moxnes", Journal for the
Study of the New Testament, vol. 26, no. 1, pp. 31-34.

Okorie, A M The self-revelation of Jesus in the "I am" sayings of John's Gospel Currents
in Theology and Mission 28 no 5 O 2001, p 486-490

Okoye, J.C. 2007, "Sarah and Hagar: Genesis 16 and 21", Journal for the Study of the
Old Testament, vol. 32, no. 2, pp. 163-175.
Olick, J K 2006. Products, Processes, and Practices: A Non-Reificatory Approach to
Collective Memory. Biblical Theology Bulletin 5-14.

Olick, J.K. & Robbins, J. 1998, "Social Memory Studies: From "Collective Memory" to
the Historical Sociology of Mnemonic Practices", Annual Review of Sociology, vol.
24, pp. 105-140.

Olick, J.K. 1999, "Collective Memory: The Two Cultures", Sociological Theory, vol. 17,
no. 3, pp. 333-348.

Olick, J.K. 2008, ""Collective memory": A memoir and prospect", Memory Studies, vol.
1, no. 1, pp. 23-29.

Olley, J.W. 2003, "Pharaoh's Daughter, Solomon's Palace, and the Temple: Another
Look at the Structure of 1 Kings 1-11", Journal for the Study of the Old
Testament, vol. 27, no. 3, pp. 355-369.

O'Loughlin, T. 2009, "Inventing the Apocrypha: The Role of Early Latin Canon Lists",
Irish Theological Quarterly, vol. 74, no. 1, pp. 53-74.

Olson, D. 2005, "What Got the Gatekeepers into Trouble?", Journal for the Study of
the Old Testament, vol. 30, no. 2, pp. 223-242.

Olson, D.C. 1997, "Jeremiah 4.5-31 and Apocalyptic Myth.", Journal for the Study of
the Old Testament, , no. 73, pp. 81-107.

Olson, D.C. 2005, "Historical Chronology after the Exile according to 1 Enoch 89-90",
Journal for the Study of the Pseudepigrapha, vol. 15, no. 1, pp. 63-74.

Olson, D.C. 2005, "Matthew 22:1-14 as Midrash", The Catholic Biblical Quarterly, vol.
67, no. 3, pp. 435.

Olson, D.C. 2009, "'Enoch and the Son of Man' Revisited: Further Reflections on the
Text and Translation of 1 Enoch 70.1-2", Journal for the Study of the
Pseudepigrapha, vol. 18, no. 3, pp. 233-240.

Olson, K.A. 1999, "Eusebius and the Testimonium flavianum", The Catholic Biblical
Quarterly, vol. 61, no. 2, pp. 305.

Olsson, B. 2005, "Gloria in a multitude of voices", Expository Times, vol. 117, no. 3,
pp. 89-94.

O'Neill, J.C. 1999, "Goethe and Philippians 2:6", Expository Times, vol. 110, no. 11,
pp. 359.

O'Neill, J.C. 2001, "'The Work of the Ministry' in Ephesians 4:12 and the New
Testament", Expository Times, vol. 112, no. 10, pp. 336-340.
O'Neill, J.C., 1930-2003 1979, "The Lamb of God in the Testaments of the Twelve
Patriarchs.", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, , no. 2, pp. 2-30.

O'Neill, J.C., 1930-2003 1983, "The unforgivable sin.", Journal for the Study of the
New Testament, , no. 19, pp. 37-42.

O'Neill, J.C., 1930-2003 1993, "The Lord's Prayer.", Journal for the Study of the New
Testament, , no. 51, pp. 3-25.

O'Neill, J.C., 1930-2003 1996, "The Connection Between Baptism and the Gift of the
Spirit in Acts.", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, , no. 63, pp. 87-103.

Oosthuizen, M.J. 1997, "Deuteronomy 15:1-18 in Socio-Rhetorical Perspective," in


Zeitschrift fr Altorientalische und Biblische Rechtsgeschichte 3" , pp. 64-91.

Oosting, R. 2008, "The Counsellors of the Lord in Isaiah 40--55: A Proposal to


Understand their Role in the Literary Composition", Journal for the Study of the
Old Testament, vol. 32, no. 3, pp. 353-382.

O'Regan, C. 2008, "What Theology Can Learn from a Philosophy Daring to Speak the
Unspeakable", Irish Theological Quarterly, vol. 73, no. 3-4, pp. 243-262.

Orlov, A. 2000, "The Origin of the Name 'Metatron' and the Text of 2 (Slavonic
Apocalypse of) Enoch", Journal for the Study of the Pseudepigrapha, vol. 11, no.
21, pp. 19-26.

Orlov, A. 2007, "Moses Heavenly Counterpart in the Book of Jubilees and the Exagoge
of Ezekiel the Tragedian", Biblica, vol. 88, pp. 153-173.

Orlov, A.A. 2004, "Celestial Choirmaster: The Liturgical Role of Enoch-Metatron in 2


Enoch and the Merkabah Tradition", Journal for the Study of the Pseudepigrapha,
vol. 14, no. 1, pp. 3-29.

Orlov, A.A. 2008, "`The Gods of My Father Terah': Abraham the Iconoclast and the
Polemics with the Divine Body Traditions in the Apocalypse of Abraham", Journal
for the Study of the Pseudepigrapha, vol. 18, no. 1, pp. 33-53.

Oropeza, B.J. 1998, "Laying to Rest the Midrash: Pauls Message on Meat Sacrificed to
Idols in Light of the Deuteronomistic Tradition", Biblica, vol. 79, pp. 57-68.

Oropeza, B.J. 1999, "Apostasy in the Wilderness : Paul's Message to the Corinthians in
a State of Eschatological Liminality.", Journal for the Study of the New Testament,
, no. 75, pp. 69-86.

Osborn, E 2007. Clement of Alexandria: God Discarnate and God Incarnate. The
Expository Times 118, 372-375.

Osborn, E. 2002, "Irenaeus: Rocks in the Road", Expository Times, vol. 113, no. 8, pp.
255-258.
Osborne, B.A.E. 1973, "Peter: Stumbling-Block and Satan", Novum Testamentum, vol.
15, no. 3, pp. 187-190.

Osborne, T.P. 2003, "Towards a new understanding of the structure of Luke's gospel",
Analecta Cracoviensia, vol. 35, pp. 189-205.

Osiek, C 2008. Women, honor, and context in Mediterranean antiquity. Hervormde


teologiese studies 64, 323-337.

Osiek, C. 1990, "The Second Century Through the Eyes of Hermas: Continuity and
Change", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 20, no.
3, pp. 116-122.

Osiek, C. 1992, "Slavery in the Second Testament World", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A
Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 22, no. 4, pp. 174-179.

Osiek, C. 1992, "The Social Sciences and the Second Testament: Problems and
Challenges", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 22,
no. 2, pp. 88-95.

Osiek, C. 2002, "The Bride of Christ (Ephesians 5:22-33) : A Problematic Wedding",


Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 32, no. 1, pp. 29-
39.

O'Toole, R.F. 1977, "Why Did Luke Write Acts (Lk-Acts)?", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A
Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 7, no. 2, pp. 66-76.

O'Toole, R.F. 1978, "Luke's Notion of "Be Imitators of Me as I Am of Christ" in Acts 25-
26", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 8, no. 4, pp.
155-161.

O'Toole, R.F. 1990, "The Parallels Between Jesus and Moses", Biblical Theology
Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 20, no. 1, pp. 22-29.

O'Toole, R.F. 2000, "How Does Luke Portray Jesus as Servant of YHWH", Biblica, vol.
81, pp. 328-346.

Ott, H 1967. Um die Muttersprache Jesu Forschungen seit Gustaf Dalman. Novum
testamentum 9, 1-25.

Otto, R. 2004, "Dealing with Delay: A Critique of Christian Coping", Biblical Theology
Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 34, no. 4, pp. 150-160.

Otto, S. 2003, "The Composition of the Elijah-Elisha Stories and the Deuteronomistic
History", Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 27, no. 4, pp. 487-508.

Paddison, A 2007. The Nature of Preaching and the Gospel of John. The Expository
Times 118, 267-272.
Paddison, A. 2006, "Karl Barth's Theological Exegesis of Romans 9-11 in the Light of
Jewish-Christian Understanding", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, vol.
28, no. 4, pp. 469-488.

Paffenroth, K. 1999, "Jesus as Anointed and Healing Son of David in the Gospel of
Matthew", Biblica, vol. 80, pp. 547-554.

Paffenroth, K. 2001, "Famines in Luke-Acts", Expository Times, vol. 112, no. 12, pp.
405-407.

Paganini, S. 2004, "Ich bin ein Knecht des Herrn'.Bemerkungen zur LXX- bersetzung
des Wortes yrb( in Jon 1,9", Biblica, vol. 85, pp. 109-114.

Paganini, S. 2005, "Who Speaks in Isaiah 55.1? Notes on the Communicative Structure
in Isaiah 55", Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 30, no. 1, pp. 83-
92.

Pagels, E.H. 1974, ""The Mystery of the Resurrection": A Gnostic Reading of 1


Corinthians 15", Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 93, no. 2, pp. 276-288.

Pagels, E.H. 1999, "Exegesis of Genesis 1 in the Gospels of Thomas and John", Journal
of Biblical Literature, vol. 118, no. 3, pp. 477-496.

Paget, J C 2006. The Epistle of Barnabas. Expository Times 117, 441-446.

Paget, J.C. 1996, "Jewish Proselytism at the Time of Christian Origins : Chimera or
Reality?", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, , no. 62, pp. 65-103.

Pahl, M.W. 2006, "The 'Gospel' and the 'Word': Exploring Some Early Christian
Patterns", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, vol. 29, no. 2, pp. 211-
227.

Pailin, D.A. 2001, "Truth in a Heresy? 2. Deism", Expository Times, vol. 112, no. 4, pp.
112-116.

Painter, J 1991. Quest stories in John 1-4. Journal for the Study of the New Testament
33-70.

Painter, John. Johannine Symbols: a case Study in Epistemology, Journal of Theology


for Southern Africa no 27 Je 1979, p 26-41.

Painter, John. John 9 and the Interpretation of the Fourth Gospel, Journal for the Study
of the New Testament no 28 O 1986, p 31-61.

Painter, John. C H Dodd and the Christology of the Fourth Gospel, Journal of Theology
for Southern Africa no 59 Jl 1987, p 42-56.

Painter, J. 1999, "When Is a House Not a Home? Disciples and Family in Mark 3.13-
35", New Testament Studies, vol. 45, pp. 498-513.
Panagopoulos, J. 1972, "Zur Theologie der Apostelgeschichte", Novum Testamentum,
vol. 14, no. 2, pp. 137-159.

Park, Sophia. The Galilean Jesus: creating a borderland at the foot of the cross (Jn
19:23-30) Theological Studies 70 no 2 Je 2009, p 419-436.

Parker, D C 2006. The text of the New Testament: its transmission, corruption, and
restoration. Journal of Theological Studies 57, 551-567.

Parker, D C 2007. Textual Criticism and Theology. The Expository Times 118, 583-589.

Parker, D.C. 1994, "The Eschatology of 1 Peter", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal
of Bible and Theology, vol. 24, no. 1, pp. 27-32.

Parker, D.C. 2003, "Through a screen darkly: digital texts and the New Testament",
Journal for the Study of the New Testament, vol. 25, no. 4, pp. 395-411.

Parker, F. 2003, "The TermsAngel" andSpirit" in Acts 23,8", Biblica, vol. 84, pp. 344-
365.

Parker, F.O. 2001, "Our Lord and God in Rev 4,11: Evidence for the Late Date of
Revelation?", Biblica, vol. 82, pp. 207-231.

Parker, James. The Incarnational Christology of John, Criswell Theological Review 3 Fall
1988, p 31-48.

Parker, K.I. 1996, "Speech, Writing and Power : Deconstructing the Biblical Canon.",
Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, , no. 69, pp. 91-103.

Parker, K.I. 2005, "Adam: The Postmodernist Bourgeois Liberal?", Journal for the
Study of the Old Testament, vol. 29, no. 4, pp. 439-453.

Parker, P 1962. John the son of Zebedee and the Fourth Gospel. Journal of Biblical
Literature 81, 35-43.

Parker, P. 1940, "A Proto-Lukan Basis for the Gospel According to the Hebrews",
Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 59, no. 4, pp. 471-478.

Parker, P. 1965, ""Former treatise" and the date of Acts.", Journal of Biblical
Literature, vol. 84, no. 1, pp. 52-58.

Parker, P. 1981, "A second look at The Gospel before Mark.", Journal of Biblical
Literature, vol. 100, no. 3, pp. 389-413.

Parker, S.B. 2003, "Graves, Caves, and Refugees: An Essay in Microhistory", Journal
for the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 27, no. 3, pp. 259-288.

Parker, V. L. AL 2006, "Judas Maccabaeus' Campaigns against Timothy", Biblica, vol.


87, pp. 457-476.
Parris, D.P. 2002, "Imitating the parables: allegory, narrative and the role of mimesis",
Journal for the Study of the New Testament, vol. 25, no. 1, pp. 33-53.

Parsons, S.F. 2009, "Usus Gratiae: How Am I to Hear the Sermon on the Mount?",
Studies in Christian Ethics, vol. 22, no. 1, pp. 7-20.

Parvis, P 2006. 2 Clement and the meaning of the Christian homily. Expository Times
117, 265-270.

Parvis, P. 2008, "Justin Martyr", Expository Times, vol. 120, no. 2, pp. 53-61.

Parvis, S 2006. The Martyrdom of Polycarp. Expository Times 118, 105-112.

Paschke, B.A. 2006, "The Roman ad bestias Execution as a Possible Historical


Background for 1 Peter 5.8", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, vol. 28,
no. 4, pp. 489-500.

Patmore, H.M. 2007, "The Shorter and Longer Texts of Ezekiel: The Implications of the
Manuscript Finds from Masada and Qumran", Journal for the Study of the Old
Testament, vol. 32, no. 2, pp. 231-242.

Patrick, G.A. 1999, "God and the Novelists: 8. Barbara Pym", Expository Times, vol.
110, no. 6, pp. 169-172.

Patterson, S.J. 2009, "A Rhetorical Gem in a Rhetorical Treasure: The Origin and
Significance of 1 Corinthians 13:4--7", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of
Bible and Theology, vol. 39, no. 2, pp. 87-94.

Pattison, S. 1995, "The shadow side of Jesus", Studies in Christian Ethics, , no. 8.

Paul, I. 2008, "Ebbing and Flowing: Scholarly Developments in Study of the Book of
Revelation", Expository Times, vol. 119, no. 11, pp. 523-531.

Paulsen, H. 1980, "Mk XVI 1-8", Novum Testamentum, vol. 22, no. 2, pp. 138-175.

Payne, P.B. 2004, "The text-critical function of the umlauts in Vaticanus, with special
attention to 1 Corinthians 14.34-35: a response to J Edward Miller", Journal for
the Study of the New Testament, vol. 27, no. 1, pp. 105-112.

Peabody, D. 1978, "A Pre-Markan Prophetic Sayings Tradition and the Synoptic
Problem", Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 97, no. 3, pp. 391-409.

Pearson, B.A. 1986, "Christians and Jews in First-Century Alexandria", The Harvard
Theological Review, vol. 79, no. 1/3, Christians among Jews and Gentiles: Essays
in Honor of Krister Stendahl on His Sixty-Fifth Birthday, pp. 206-216.

Pearson, B.A. 2004, "A Q community in Galilee?", New Testament Studies, vol. 50, pp.
476-494.
Pearson, B.W.R. 1999, "The Lucan censuses, revisited", The Catholic Biblical Quarterly,
vol. 61, no. 2, pp. 262.

Peden, A. 2005, "Contextual Bible Study at Cornton Vale Women's Prison, Stirling",
Expository Times, vol. 117, no. 1, pp. 15-18.

Pedersen, S. 1975, "Die Proklamation Jesu als des eschatologischen


Offenbarungstrgers (Mt 17:1-13)", Novum testamentum, vol. 17, pp. 241-264.

Peel, M.L. 1970, "Gnostic Eschatology and the New Testament", Novum Testamentum,
vol. 12, no. 2, pp. 141-165.

Peleg, Y. 2005, "Love at First Sight? David, Jonathan, and the Biblical Politics of
Gender", Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 30, no. 2, pp. 171-189.

Pemberton, G.D. 2005, "The Rhetoric of the Father in Proverbs 1-9", Journal for the
Study of the Old Testament, vol. 30, no. 1, pp. 63-82.

Penn, M. 2002, "Identity Transformation and Authorial Identification in Joseph and


Aseneth", Journal for the Study of the Pseudepigrapha, vol. 13, no. 2, pp. 171-
183.

Penna, R. 2000, "Appunti sul come e perch il Nuovo Testamento si rapporta


all'Antico", Biblica, vol. 81, pp. 95-104.

Penna, R. 2003, "La questione della dispositio rhetorica nella lettera di Paolo ai
Romani: confronto con la lettera 7 di Platone e la lettera 95 di Seneca", Biblica,
vol. 84, pp. 61-88.

Penner, T.C. 2004, "Madness in the method? the Acts of the Apostles in current study",
Currents in Biblical Research, vol. 2, no. 2, pp. 223-293.

Penner, T.C. 2006, ""In the beginning": post-critical reflections on early Christian
textual transmission and modern textual transgression--in memoriam William R.
Farmer", Perspectives in Religious Studies, vol. 33, no. 4, pp. 415-434.

Penney, D.L. & Wise, M.O. 1994, "By the Power of Beelzebub: An Aramaic Incantation
Formula from Qumran (4Q560)", Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 113, no. 4, pp.
627-650.

Peppard, M. 2008, "`Poetry', `Hymns' and `Traditional Material' in New Testament


Epistles or How to Do Things with Indentations", Journal for the Study of the New
Testament, vol. 30, no. 3, pp. 319-342.

Percovich, L. 2004, "Europe's first roots: female cosmogonies before the arrival of the
IndoEuropean peoples", Feminist Theology, vol. 13, no. 1, pp. 26-39.
Perkins, L. 2004, "Why the 'Finger of God' in Luke 11:20", Expository Times, vol. 115,
no. 8, pp. 261-262.

Perkinson, James W. A Canaanitic Word in the Logos of Christ; or The Difference the
Syro-Phoenician Woman Makes to Jesus, Semeia no 75 1996, p 61-85.

Perrin, N. 1969, "The Composition of Mark IX 1", Novum Testamentum, vol. 11, no.
1/2, pp. 67-70.

Perrin, N. 1971, "The Christology of Mark: A Study in Methodology", The Journal of


Religion, vol. 51, no. 3, pp. 173-187.

Perrin, N. 2007, "Recent Trends in Gospel of Thomas Research (1991-2006): Part I,


The Historical Jesus and the Synoptic Gospels", Currents in Biblical Research, vol.
5, no. 2, pp. 183-206.

Perry, A.M. 1929, "An Evangelist's Tabellae: Some Sections of Oral Tradition in Luke",
Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 48, no. 3/4, pp. 206-232.

Perry, A.M. 1930, "A Judaeo-Christian Source in Luke", Journal of Biblical Literature,
vol. 49, no. 2, pp. 181-194.

Perry, P.S. 2007, "Critiquing the Excess of Empire: A Synkrisis of John of Patmos and
Dio of Prusa", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, vol. 29, no. 4, pp. 473-
496.

Person, R F 1998. The Ancient Israelite Scribe as Performer. Journal of Biblical


Literature 117, 601-609.

Pervo, R.I. 2006, "Direct Speech in Acts and the Question of Genre", Journal for the
Study of the New Testament, vol. 28, no. 3, pp. 285-307.

Pesce, M., Destro, A. 1999, "La lavanda dei piedi di Gv 13,1-20, il Romanzo di Esopo
e i Saturnalia di Macrobio", Biblica, vol. 80, pp. 240-249.

Petersen, D.L. 1991, "The Temple in Persian Period Prophetic Texts", Biblical Theology
Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 21, no. 3, pp. 88-96.

Petersen, N.R. 1980, "The composition of Mark 4:1-8:26.", Harvard Theological


Review, vol. 73, no. 1-2, pp. 185-217.

Petersen, W.L. 1981, "The Parable of the Lost Sheep in the Gospel of Thomas and the
Synoptics", Novum Testamentum, vol. 23, no. 2, pp. 128-147.

Pettersen, A. 2001, "Truth in a Heresy? 3. Arianism", Expository Times, vol. 112, no.
5, pp. 150-154.

Pettys, V.F. 2002, "Let there be Darkness: Continuity and Discontinuity in the 'Curse'
of Job 3", Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 26, no. 4, pp. 89-104.
Phillips, G.A. 1985, "History and text : the reader in context in Matthew's parables
discourse.", Semeia, , no. 31, pp. 111-138.

Phillips, P. 2008, "Casting out the Treasure: A New Reading of Matthew 13.52",
Journal for the Study of the New Testament, vol. 31, no. 1, pp. 3-24.

Phillips, T.E. 2001, "Revisiting Philo: discussions of wealth and poverty in Philo's ethical
discourse", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, , no. 83, pp. 111-121.

Phillips, T.E. 2003, "Reading recent readings of issues of wealth and poverty in Luke
and Acts", Currents in Biblical Research, vol. 1, no. 2, pp. 231-269.

Phillips, T.E. 2004, "'The Third Fifth Day?' John 2:I in Context", Expository Times, vol.
115, no. 10, pp. 328-331.

Phillips, T.E. 2006, "The genre of Acts: moving toward a consensus?", Currents in
Biblical Research, vol. 4, no. 3, pp. 365-396.

Piana, G.L. 1925, "The Roman Church at the End of the Second Century. The
Episcopate of Victor, the Latinization of the Roman Church, the Easter
Controversy, Consolidation of Power and Doctrinal Development, the Catacomb of
Callistus", The Harvard Theological Review, vol. 18, no. 3, pp. 201-277.

Piana, G.L. 1927, "Foreign Groups in Rome during the First Centuries of the Empire",
The Harvard Theological Review, vol. 20, no. 4, pp. 183-403.

Pietersen, L. 1997, "Despicable Deviants: Labelling Theory and the Polemic of the
Pastorals", Sociology of Religion, vol. 58, no. 4, pp. 343-352.

Pietrantonio, R. 2002, "Desde la concepcin o por el nacimiento? la coversacin con


Nicodemo (Juan 3:1-21)", Cuadernos de teologa, vol. 21, pp. 67-84.

Pilch, J. 1992, "Understanding Healing in the Social World of Early Christianity",


Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 22, no. 1, pp. 26-
33.

Pilch, J.J. 1981, "Biblical Leprosy and Body Symbolism", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A
Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 11, no. 4, pp. 108-113.

Pilch, J.J. 1988, "Understanding Biblical Healing: Selecting the Appropriate Model",
Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 18, no. 2, pp. 60-
66.

Pilch, J.J. 1990, "Marian Devotion and Wellness Spirituality: Bridging Cultures", Biblical
Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 20, no. 2, pp. 85-94.
Pilch, J.J. 1992, "Lying and Deceit in the Letters to the Seven Churches: Perspectives
from Cultural Anthropology", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and
Theology, vol. 22, no. 3, pp. 126-135.

Pilch, J.J. 1993, ""Beat His Ribs While He is Young" (Sir 30:12): A Window on the
Mediterranean World", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology,
vol. 23, no. 3, pp. 101-113.

Pilch, J.J. 1994, "Secrecy in the Mediterranean World: an Anthropological Perspective",


Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 24, no. 4, pp. 151-
157.

Pilch, J.J. 1995, "Death with Honor: The Mediterranean Style Death of Jesus in Mark",
Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 25, no. 2, pp. 65-
70.

Pilch, J.J. 1996, "Altered States of Consciousness: A "Kitbashed" Model", Biblical


Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 26, no. 3, pp. 133-138.

Pilch, J.J. 1998, "Appearances of the Risen Jesus in Cultural Context: Experiences of
Alternate Reality", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol.
28, no. 2, pp. 52-60.

Pilch, J.J. 2000, "Improving Bible Translations: The Example of Sickness and Healing",
Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 30, no. 4, pp. 129-
134.

Pilch, J.J. 2002, "Interpreting the Bible with the Value Orientations Model: History and
Prospects", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 32, no.
2, pp. 92-99.

Pilch, J.J. 2005, "Holy Men and Their Sky Journeys: A Cross-Cultural Model", Biblical
Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 35, no. 3, pp. 106-111.

Pilch, J.J. 2007, "Flute Players, Death, and Music in the Afterlife (Matthew 9:1819,
2326)", BIBLICAL THEOLOGY BULLETIN 37, vol. 37, pp. 12-19.

Pinker, A. 2007, "Habakkuk 2.4: An Ethical Paradigm or a Political Observation?",


Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 32, no. 1, pp. 91-112.

Piovanelli, P. 2005, "Jesus' charismatic authority: on the historical applicability of a


sociological model", Journal of the American Academy of Religion, vol. 73, no. 2,
pp. 395-427.

Piper, O.A. 1959, "The Origin of the Gospel Pattern", Journal of Biblical Literature, vol.
78, no. 2, pp. 115-124.

PITTA, A. 2006, "Ildiscorso del pazzo o periautologia immoderata? Analisi retorico-


letteraria di 2 Cor 11,112,18", Biblica, vol. 87, pp. 493-510.
Plant, S 2001. Book Reviews: The Protestant Ethic and the Spirit of Punishment, by
Richard Snyder. Studies in Christian Ethics 15, 90-95.

Plessis, I.I.D. 1974, "Once More: The Purpose of Luke's Prologue (Lk I 1-4)", Novum
Testamentum, vol. 16, no. 4, pp. 259-271.

Plevnik, J. 1999, "1 Thessalonians 4,17: The Bringing in of the Lord or the Bringing in
of the Faithful?", Biblica, vol. 80, pp. 537-546.

Plevnik, J. 2003, "The understanding of God at the basis of Pauline Theology", The
Catholic Biblical Quarterly, vol. 65, no. 4, pp. 554. b

Poetker, K.M. 1995, "Domestic Domains in the Gospel of Mark.", Direction, vol. 24, no.
1, pp. 14-24.

Poirier, J C 2006. Symbols of wisdom in James 1:17. Journal of Theological Studies 57,
57-75.

Poirier, J.C. 1999, "A Reply to Hyam Maccoby", Journal for the Study of the New
Testament, , no. 76, pp. 115-118.

Poirier, J.C. 2004, "Memory, written sources, and the synoptic problem: a response to
Robert K McIver and Marie Carroll", Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 123, no. 2,
pp. 315-322.

Poirier, J.C. 2005, "The Canonical Approach and the Idea of 'Scripture'", Expository
Times, vol. 116, no. 11, pp. 366-370.

Poirier, J.C. 2007, "THE LINGUISTIC SITUATION IN JEWISH PALESTINE IN LATE


ANTIQUITY", Journal of Greco-Roman Christianity and Judaism, vol. 4, pp. 55-134.

Polletta, F. & Jasper, J.M. 2001, "Collective Identity and Social Movements", Annual
Review of Sociology, vol. 27, pp. 283-305.

Poole, R. 2008, "Memory, history and the claims of the past", Memory Studies, vol. 1,
pp. 149.

Poon, W.C.K. 2003, "Superabundant Table Fellowship in the Kingdom: The Feeding of
the Five Thousand and the Meal Motif in Luke", Expository Times, vol. 114, no. 7,
pp. 224-230.

Popkes, W. 1999, "James and Scripture : An Exercise in Intertextuality", New


Testament Studies, vol. 45, pp. 213-229.

Porter, F.C. 1928, "Does Paul Claim to Have Known the Historical Jesus?: A Study of 2
Corinthians 5:16", Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 47, no. 3/4, pp. 257-275.
Porter, S.E. & Andrew W. Pitts. 2008, "PAULS BIBLE, HIS EDUCATION AND HIS
ACCESS TO THE SCRIPTURES OF ISRAEL", JGRChJ, vol. 5, pp. 9-41.

Porter, S.E. 1990, "Thucydides 1.22.1 and Speeches in Acts: Is There a Thucydidean
View?", Novum Testamentum, vol. 32, no. 2, pp. 121-142.

Porter, S.E. 1991, "The Argument of Romans 5: Can a Rhetorical Question Make a
Difference?", Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 110, no. 4, pp. 655-677.

Portier-Young, A. 2005, "Tongues and Cymbals: Contextualizing 1 Corinthians 13:1",


Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 35, no. 3, pp. 99-
105.

Portier-Young, A.E. 2005, "Sweet Mercy Metropolis: Interpreting Aseneth's


Honeycomb", Journal for the Study of the Pseudepigrapha, vol. 14, no. 2, pp. 133-
157.

Powell, M.A. 1995, "Do and Keep What Moses Says (Matthew 23:2-7)", Journal of
Biblical Literature, vol. 114, no. 3, pp. 419-435.

Powell, M.A. 1996, "Matthew's beatitudes: Reversals and rewards of the kingdom", The
Catholic Biblical Quarterly, vol. 58, no. 3, pp. 460.

Powell, M.A. 2000, "The magi as kings: An adventure in reader-response criticism",


The Catholic Biblical Quarterly, vol. 62, no. 3, pp. 459.

Praeder, S.M. 1984, "Acts 27:1-28:16 : sea voyages in ancient literature and the
theology of Luke-Acts.", Catholic Biblical Quarterly, vol. 46, no. 4, pp. 683-706.

Praeder, S.M. 1987, "The Problem of First Person Narration in Acts", Novum
Testamentum, vol. 29, no. 3, pp. 193-218.

Preston, C. 1987, "Meaning and Organization in Religious Experience: An Exploratory


Study", Review of Religious Research, vol. 28, no. 3, pp. 252-267.

Preston, R.H. 1999, "Looking Back on the 20th Century 4. Christian Ethics", Expository
Times, vol. 111, no. 1, pp. 4-9.

Prince, D.T. 2007, "The 'Ghost' of Jesus: Luke 24 in Light of Ancient Narratives of Post-
Mortem Apparitions", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, vol. 29, no. 3,
pp. 287-301.

Proudfoot, W. 1977, "Religious Experience, Emotion, and Belief", The Harvard


Theological Review, vol. 70, no. 3/4, pp. 343-367.
Provan, I.W. 1996, "Foul Spirits, Fornication and Finance : Revelation 18 from an Old
Testament Perspective.", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, , no. 64,
pp. 81-100.

Provencal, P. 2005, "Regarding the Noun {final pe}{resh}{shin} in the Hebrew Bible",
Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 29, no. 3, pp. 371-379.

Pryor, J W 1991. The Johannine Son of Man and the descent-ascent motif. Journal of
the Evangelical Theological Society 34, 341-351.

Pryor, J.W. 1997, "John the Baptist and Jesus : Tradition and Text in John 3.25.",
Journal for the Study of the New Testament, , no. 66, pp. 15-26.

Puig i Trrech 2000, "La recherche du Jsus historique", Biblica, vol. 81, pp. 179-201.

Punt, J. 2008, "On Articulating Marginalization and Marginality", Journal for the Study
of the New Testament, vol. 30, no. 4, pp. 455-472.

Purvis, J.D. 1975, "The Fourth Gospel and the Samaritans", Novum Testamentum, vol.
17, no. 3, pp. 161-198.

Pyper, H.S. 2001, "Reading Lamentations", Journal for the Study of the Old
Testament, , no. 95, pp. 55-69.

Pyper, H.S. 2005, "Reading in the Dark: Zechariah, Daniel and the Difficulty of
Scripture", Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 29, no. 4, pp. 485-
504.

Rabinowitz, J.J. 1953, "Marriage Contracts in Ancient Egypt in the Light of Jewish
Sources", The Harvard Theological Review, vol. 46, no. 2, pp. 91-97.

Radstone, S. 2008, "Memory sudies: For and against", vol. 1, no. 1, pp. 31-39.

Rafferty, A. 2005, "Symbolizing our desires", Feminist Theology, vol. 14, no. 1, pp. 35-
46.

Rainbow, J. 2007, "Male {micro}{alpha}{sigma}{tau}o{iota} in Revelation 1.13",


Journal for the Study of the New Testament, vol. 30, no. 2, pp. 249-253.

Rainbow, P.A. 1991, "Jewish Monotheism as the Matrix for New Testament Christology:
A Review Article", Novum Testamentum, vol. 33, no. 1, pp. 78-91.

Raisanen, H. 1982, "Jesus and the Food Laws: Reflections on Mark 7.15", Journal for
the Study of the New Testament, vol. 5, no. 16, pp. 79-100.

Raja, J.J. 2003, "Breaking the Barrier of 'Us' and 'Them'", Expository Times, vol. 114,
no. 10, pp. 346-349.
Rajkumar, P.J.R. 2007, "A Dalithos reading of a Markan exorcism: Mark 5:1-20",
Expository Times, vol. 118, no. 9, pp. 428-435.

Raphael, R. 2002, "That's No Literature, That's My Bible: On James Kugel's Objections


to the Idea of Biblical Poetry", Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 27,
no. 1, pp. 37-45.

Rapinchuk, M. 2004, "The Galilee and Jesus in recent research", Currents in Biblical
Research, vol. 2, no. 2, pp. 197-222.

Rastoin, M. 2002, "Pierre 'fils de la colombe' en Mt 16,17?", Biblica, vol. 83, pp. 549-
555.

Ravid, L. 2002, "Purity and Impurity in the Book of Jubilees", Journal for the Study of
the Pseudepigrapha, vol. 13, no. 1, pp. 61-86.

Reasoner, M. 1999, "The Theme of Acts: Institutional History or Divine Necessity in


History?", Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 118, no. 4, pp. 635-659.

Reed David A. How Semitic was John? Rethinking the Hellenistic Background to John
1:1 Anglican Theological Review 85 no 4 Fall 2003, p 709-726.

Reed, D.A. 2005, ""Saving Judas"--A Social Scientific Approach to Judas's Suicide in
Matthew 27:3--10", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology,
vol. 35, no. 2, pp. 51-59.

Reed, D 2006. Rethinking Johns's Social Setting: Hidden Transcript, Anti-Language,


and the Negotiation of the Empire. Biblical Theology Bulletin 36, 93-106.

Reese, J.M. 1972, "Literary structure of Jn 13:31-14:31, 16:5-6, 16:33.", Catholic


Biblical Quarterly, vol. 34, no. 3, pp. 321-331.

Reese, J.M. 1977, "How Matthew Portrays the Communication of Christ's Authority",
Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 7, no. 3, pp. 139-
144.

Reese, J.M. 1978, "The Principal Model of God in the New Testament", Biblical
Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 8, no. 3, pp. 126-131.

Reese, J.M. 1981, "Christ as Wisdom Incarnate: Wiser than Solomon, Loftier than Lady
Wisdom", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 11, no.
2, pp. 44-47.

Reese, J.M. 1982, "The Exegete as Sage: Hearing the Message of James", Biblical
Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 12, no. 3, pp. 82-85.

Reese, J.M. 1991, "Inspiration: Toward a Sociosemiotic Definition", Biblical Theology


Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 21, no. 1, pp. 4-12.
Regev, E. 2001, "The Two Sins of Nob: Biblical Interpretation, an Anti-Priestly Polemic
and a Geographical Error in Liber Antiquitatum Biblicarum", Journal for the Study
of the Pseudepigrapha, vol. 12, no. 1, pp. 85-104.

Rehmann, L.S. & McNeil, B. 2000, "German-language feminist exegesis of the Pauline
letters: a survey", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, , no. 79, pp. 5-18.

Rehmann, L.S. & McNeil, B. 2000, "The doorway into freedom: the case of the
'suspected wife' in Romans 7.1-6", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, ,
no. 79, pp. 91-104.

Reid, B.E. 2004, "Violent Endings in Matthew's Parables and Christian Nonviolence",
The Catholic Biblical Quarterly, vol. 66, no. 2, pp. 237.

Reid, G. 2006, "'Thus you will say to them': A Cross-Cultural Confessional Polemic in
Jeremiah 10.11", Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 31, no. 2, pp.
221-238.

Reiling, J. 1971, "The use of pseudoprofaths in the Septuagint, Philo and Josephus",
Novum Testamentum, vol. 13, no. 2, pp. 147-156.

Reinhartz, Adele. Jesus as Prophet: Predictive Prolepses in the Fourth Gospel: Journal
for the Study of the New Testament no 36 Je 1989, p 3-16.

Reinhartz, A. 2007, "Why comment? reflections on Bible commentaries in general and


Andrew Lincoln's The Gospel according to Saint John in particular", Journal for the
Study of the New Testament, vol. 29, no. 3, pp. 333-342.

Reis, P.T. 2002, "What Cain Said: A Note on Genesis 4.8", Journal for the Study of the
Old Testament, vol. 27, no. 1, pp. 107-113.

Reis, P.T. 2006, "Killing the Messenger: David's Policy or Politics?", Journal for the
Study of the Old Testament, vol. 31, no. 2, pp. 167-191.

Reiser, M. 2000, "Numismatik und Neues Testament", Biblica, vol. 81, pp. 457-488.

Remus, H 1982. Does terminology distinguish early Christian from pagan miracles.
Journal of Biblical Literature 101, 531-551.

Repschinski, B. 2006, ""For He Will Save His People from Their Sins" (Matthew 1:21):
A Christology for Christian Jews", The Catholic Biblical Quarterly, vol. 68, no. 2,
pp. 248.

Resseguie, J.L. 1982, "Point of view in the central section of Luke (9:51-19:44)",
Journal of the Evangelical Theological Society, vol. 25, no. 1, pp. 41-47.

Resseguie, J.L. 1990, "Defamiliarization and the Gospels", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A
Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 20, no. 4, pp. 147-153.
Reumann, J. 1958, ""Stewards of God": Pre-Christian Religious Application of
Oikonomos in Greek", Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 77, no. 4, pp. 339-349.

Reumann, J. 1959, "Oikonomia = "Covenant"; Terms for Heilsgeschichte in Early


Christian Usage", Novum Testamentum, vol. 3, no. 4, pp. 282-292.

Reynolds, B.E. 2008, "The 'One Like a Son of Man' According to the Old Greek of
Daniel 7,13-14", Biblica, vol. Vol. 89, pp. 70-80.

Rhoads, D 2006. Performance Criticism: An Emerging Methodology in Second


Testament Studies Part II. Biblical Theology Bulletin 36, 164-184.

Rhoads, D. 1982, "Narrative Criticism and the Gospel of Mark", Journal of the
American Academy of Religion, vol. 50, no. 3, pp. 411-434.

Rhodes, J.S. 1988, "Christ and the Spirit: "Filioque" Reconsidered", Biblical Theology
Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 18, no. 3, pp. 91-95.

Riaud, J. 2000, "The Figure of Jeremiah in the Paralipomena Jeremiae Prophetae: His
Originality; His 'Christianization' By the Christian Author of the Conclusion (9.10-
32", Journal for the Study of the Pseudepigrapha, vol. 11, no. 22, pp. 31-44.

Richard, E. 1983, ""Luke--Writer, Theologian, Historian: Research and Orientation of


the 1970's"", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 13,
no. 1, pp. 3-15.

Richard, E. 1990, "Contemporary Research On 1 (& 2) Thessalonians", Biblical


Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 20, no. 3, pp. 107-115.

Richardson, P. 1983, "Judgment in Sexual Matters in 1 Corinthians 6:1-11", Novum


Testamentum, vol. 25, no. 1, pp. 37-58.

Richardson, P. 2004, "Towards a Typology of Levantine/Palestinian Houses", Journal


for the Study of the New Testament, vol. 27, no. 1, pp. 47-68.

Riches, J. 2001, "Conflicting mythologies: mythical narrative in the Gospel of Mark",


Journal for the Study of the New Testament, , no. 84, pp. 29-50.

Riches, J. 2003, "Asceticism and Christian identity in antiquity: a response", Journal


for the Study of the New Testament, vol. 26, no. 1, pp. 35-38.

Riches, J. 2007, "Why write a reception-historical commentary?", Journal for the Study
of the New Testament, vol. 29, no. 3, pp. 323-332.

Richmond, H.M. 1975, "Personal Identity and Literary Personae: A Study in Historical
Psychology", PMLA, vol. 90, no. 2, pp. 209-221.
Richter, G. 1971, "Die Fleischwerdung des Logos im Johannesevangelium.", Novum
testamentum, vol. 13, no. 2, pp. 81-126.

Richter, Georg, Die Fleischwerdung des Logos im Johannesevangelium, Novum


testamentum 14 no 4 O 1972, p 257-276.

Ridderbos, H. 1966, "The Structure and Scope of the Prologue to the Gospel of John",
Novum Testamentum, vol. 8, no. 2/4, pp. 180-201.

Riddle, D.W. 1924, "Hebrews, First Clement, and the Persecution of Domitian", Journal
of Biblical Literature, vol. 43, no. 3/4, pp. 329-348.

Riddle, D.W. 1936, "The Structural Units of the Gospel Tradition", Journal of Biblical
Literature, vol. 55, no. 1, pp. 45-58.

Riddle, D.W. 1937, "Mark 4:1-34; The Evolution of a Gospel Source", Journal of
Biblical Literature, vol. 56, no. 2, pp. 77-90.

Riddle, D.W. 1938, "Early Christian Hospitality: A Factor in the Gospel Transmission",
Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 57, no. 2, pp. 141-154.

Riesner, R. 1987, "Bethany beyond the Jordan (John 1:28) : topography, theology and
history in the Fourth Gospel.", Tyndale Bulletin, vol. 38, pp. 29-63.

Rigg, H.A.,Jr. 1956, "Papias on Mark", Novum Testamentum, vol. 1, no. 3, pp. 161-
183.

Rigney, A. 2008, "Divided past: A premature memorial and the dynamics of collective
remembrance", Memory Studies, vol. 1, no. 1, pp. 89-97.

Ringgren, H. 1986, "Luke's Use of the Old Testament", The Harvard Theological
Review, vol. 79, no. 1/3, Christians among Jews and Gentiles: Essays in Honor of
Krister Stendahl on His Sixty-Fifth Birthday, pp. 227-235.

Ristau, K.A. 2005, "Breaking Down Unity: An Analysis of 1 Chronicles 21.1-22.1",


Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 30, no. 2, pp. 201-221.

Robbins, V K 1989. Chreia & Pronouncement Story in Synoptic Studies, in: Anonymous
(ed.), Patterns of persuation in the Gospels, Sonoma, CA.: Polebridge Press, pp.
1-29.

Robbins, V K 1989. Foxes, Birds, Burials and Furrows, in: Anonymous (ed.), Patterns
of Persuation in the Gospels, Sonoma, CA.: Polebridge Press, pp. 69-84.

Robbins, V K 1989. Plucking Grain on the Sabbath, in: Anonymous (ed.), Patterns of
Persuation in the Gospels, Sonoma, CA.: Polebridge Press, pp. 107-141.
Robbins, V K 1989. Rhetorical Composition and the Beelzebul Controversy, in:
Anonymous (ed.), Patterns of Persuation in the Gospels. Sonoma, CA.: Polebridge
Press, pp. 161-193.

Robbins, V K 1992. Introduction to the Paperback Edition, in: Anonymous (ed.), Jesus
the Teacher. A Socio-Rhetorical Interpretation of Mark, Philadelphia: Fortress
Press, pp. xix-xliv.

Robbins, V K and Mack, B L 1989. Conclusion, in: Anonymous (ed.), Patterns of


Persuation in the Gospels. Sonoma, CA.: Polebridge Press, pp. 195-208.

Robbins, V K and Newby, G D 2003. A prolegomenon to the relation of the Quran and
the Bible, in: Anonymous (ed.), Bible and Quran, Atlanta: Soc of Biblical
Literature, pp. 23-42.

Robbins, V.K. 1973, "The Healing of Blind Bartimaeus (10:46-52) in the Marcan
Theology", Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 92, no. 2, pp. 224-243.

Robbins, V.K. 1978, "By Land and By Sea: The We-Passages and Ancient Sea Voyages"
in Perspectives on Luke-Acts, ed. C. H. Talbert, T.& T. Clark, Macon, Ga: Mercer
Univ. Press and Edinburgh, pp. 215-242.

Robbins, V.K. 1981, "Summons and Outline in Mark: The Three-Step Progression",
Novum Testamentum, vol. 23, no. 2, pp. 97-114.

Robbins, V.K. 1985, "Picking Up the Fragments: From Crossan`s Analysis to Rhetorical
Analysis", Forum 1.2, , pp. 31-64.

Robbins, V.K. 1985, "Pragmatic Relations as a Criterion for Authentic Sayings", Forum
1.3, , pp. 35-63.

Robbins, V.K. 1991, "Luke-Acts: A Mixed Population Seeks a Home in the Roman
Empire" in Images of Empire, ed. Loveday Alexander, JSOT Press, Sheffield, pp.
202-221.

Robbins, V.K. 1991, "The Social Location of the Implied Author of Luke-Acts" in The
Social World of Luke-Acts: Models for Interpretation, ed. Jerome H. Neyrey,
Hendrickson, Peabody, MA, pp. 305-332.

Robbins, V.K. 1991, "Writing as a Rhetorical Act in Plutarch and the Gospels" in
Persuasive Artistry: Studies in New Testament Rhetoric in Honor of George A.
Kennedy, ed. Duane F. Watson, JSOT Press, Sheffield, pp. 157-186.

Robbins, V.K. 1992, Jesus the Teacher: A Socio-Rhetorical Interpretation of Mark,


Fortress Press, Philadelphia.

Robbins, V.K. 1994, "Socio-Rhetorical Criticism: Mary, Elizabeth, and the Magnificat as
a Test Case" in The New Literary Criticism and the New Testament, ed. Elizabeth
Struthers Malbon and Edgar V. McKnight, Sheffield Academic Press, Sheffield, pp.
164-209.
Robbins, V.K. 1996a, The Tapestry of Early Christian Discourse: Rhetoric, Society and
Ideology, Routledge., London.

Robbins, V.K. 1997, "The Present and Future of Rhetorical Analysis" in The Rhetorical
Analysis of Scripture: Essays from the 1995 London Conference, ed. S. E. Porter
and T. H. Olbricht, Sheffield Academic Press, Sheffield, pp. 24-52.

Robbins, V.K. 1997, Rhetorical Composition and Sources in the Gospel of Thomas,
Society of Biblical Literature Seminar Papers edn, Scholars Press, Atlanta.

Robbins, V.K. 1998, Enthymemic Texture in the Gospel of Thomas, Society of Biblical
Literature Seminar Papers edn, Scholars Press, Atlanta.

Robbins, V.K. 1999, "Historical, Rhetorical, Literary, Linguistic, Cultural, and Artistic
Intertextuality: A Response", Semeia, vol. 80, pp. 299-303.

Robbins, V.K. 1999, "Rhetorical Ritual: Apocalyptic Discourse in Mark 13" in Vision and
Persuasion: Rhetorical Dimensions of Apocalyptic Discourse., ed. G. Carey and L.
G. Bloomquist, Chalice Press, St. Louis, MO, pp. 95-121.

Robbins, V.K. 1999, "The Claims of the Prologues and Greco-Roman Rhetoric: The
Prefaces to Luke and Acts in Light of Greco-Roman Rhetorical Strategies" in Jesus
and the Heritage of Israel: Luke's Narrative Claim upon Israel's Legacy, ed. D. P.
Moessner, Trinity Press International, Harrisburg, PA, pp. 63-83.

Robbins, V.K. 2001, "The Socio-Rhetorical Role of Old Testament Scripture in Luke 4
19" in Z Noveho Zakona /From the New Testament: Sbornik k narozeninam Prof.
ThDr. Zdenka Sazavy, ed. Hana Tonzarova and Petr Melmuk, Vydala Cirkev
ceskoslovenska husitska, Praha, pp. 81-93.

Robbins, V.K. 2002, "A Comparison of Mishnah Gittin 1:1-2:2 and James 2:1-13 from a
Perspective of Greco-Roman Rhetorical Elaboration." in Mishnah and the Social
Formation of the Early Rabbinic Guild: A Socio-Rhetorical Approach. Studies in
Christianity and Judaism 11, ed. Jack N. Lightstone, Wilfred Laurier University
Press for the Canadian Corporation for Studies in Religion, Waterloo, pp. 201-216.

Robbins, V.K. 2002, "Argumentative Textures in Socio-Rhetorical Interpretation" in


Rhetorical Argumentation in Biblical Texts: Essays from the Lund 2000
Conference, ed. Anders Eriksson, Thomas H. Olbricht, and Walter belacker,
Emory Studies in Early Christianity-Trinity Press International, , pp. 27-65.

Robbins, V.K. 2002, "The Intertexture of Apocalyptic Discourse in the Gospel of Mark"
in The Intertexture of Apocalyptic Discourse in the New Testament, ed. Duane F.
Watson, Society of Biblical Literature, Atlanta, pp. 11-44.

Robbins, V.K. 2002, "The Rhetorical Full-Turn in Biblical Interpretation: Reconfiguring


Rhetorical-Political Analysis" in Rhetorical Criticism and the Bible: Essays from the
1998 Florence Conference., ed. Stanley E. Porter and Thomas H. Olbricht,
SheffieldAcademic Press, Sheffield , pp. 48-60.
Robbins, V.K. 2003, "The Legacy of 2 Corinthians 12:2-4 in the Apocalypse of Paul" in
Paul and the Corinthians, ed. revor J. Burke and J. Keith Elliott, Brill, Leiden, pp.
327-339.

Robbins, V.K. 2004, "Lukan and Johannine Tradition in the Qur'an: A Story of
Auslegungsgeschichte and Wirkungsgeschichte" in Prospects for a Story and
Programme: Essays on Risnen's Beyond NewTestament Theology, ed. Todd C.
Penner, Finnish Exegetical Society, Helsinki.

Robbins, V.K. 2004, "Where is Wuellners Anti-Hermeneutical Hermeneutic Taking Us?


From Scheiermacher to Thistleton and Beyond" in Rhetorics and Hermeneutics:
Wilhelm Wuellner and His Influence, ed. James D. Hester and David Hester, T & T
Clark, New York/London, pp. 105-25.

Robbins, V.K. 2004, Beginnings and Developments in Socio-Rhetorical Interpretation, .

Robbins, V.K. 2004:, "The Sensory-Aesthetic Texture of the Compassionate Samaritan


Parable in Luke 10" in Literary Encounters with the Reign of God, ed. Sharon H.
Ringe and H. C. Paul Kim, T & T Clark, New York/London, pp. 247-264.

Robbins, V.K. 2005, "Bodies and Politics in Luke 1-2 and Sirach 44-50: Men, Women,
and Boys", Scriptura, vol. 90, pp. 724-838.

Robbins, V.K. 2005, "The Rhetorical Full-Turn in Biblical Interpretation and Its
Relevance for Feminist Hermeneutics" in Her Master's Tools? Feminist and
Postcolonial Engagements of Historical-Critical Discourse, ed. Caroline Vander
Stichele and Todd Penner, Society of Biblical Literature and Leiden,Brill, Atlanta,
pp. 109-127.

Robbins, V.K. 2006, "Enthymeme and Picture in the Gospel of Thomas" in Thomasine
Traditions in Antiquity: The Social and Cultural World of the Gospel of Thomas
(Nag Hammadi and Manichaean Studies 59, ed. Jon Ma. Asgeirsson, April D.
DeConick, and Risto Uro, Brill, Leiden/Boston, pp. 175-207.

Robbins, V.K. 2007, pre-publication version, "Conceptual Blending and Early Christian
Imagination" in Explaining Early Judaism and Christianity: Contributions from
Cognitive and Social Science, ed. Petri Luomanen, Ilkka Pyysiinen, Risto Uro,
Brill, Leiden.

Robbins, V.K., 1993, "Progymnastic Rhetorical Composition and Pre-Gospel Traditions:


A New Approach" in In The Synoptic Gospels: Source Criticism and the New
Literary Criticism, ed. C. Focant, Leuven Univ. Press, Leuven.

Robinson, D.F. 1947, "The Sources of Mark", Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 66, no.
2, pp. 153-164.

Robinson, J A T 1962. The Destination and Purpose of St. John's Gospel. Twelve New
Testament Studies. 107-125.

Robinson, J M 1971. Miracles source of John. Journal of the American Academy of


Religion 39, 339-348.
Robinson, J.A.T. 1957, "The Baptism of John and the Qumran Community: Testing a
Hypothesis", The Harvard Theological Review, vol. 50, no. 3, pp. 175-191.

Robinson, J.A.T. 1970, "The destination and purpose of St John's Gospel" in New
Testament issues Harper and Row, New York, pp. 191-209.

Robinson, J.M. 1971, "The Miracles Source of John", Journal of the American Academy
of Religion, vol. 39, no. 3, pp. 339-348.

Robinson, W.C.,Jr. 1960, "The Theological Context for Interpreting Luke's Travel
Narrative (9:51 ff.)", Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 79, no. 1, pp. 20-31.

Rodd, C.S. 2001, "The End of the Theology of Q?", Expository Times, vol. 113, no. 1,
pp. 5-12.

Rodd, C.S. 2002, "The Theology of Q Yet Again A Reply to the Responses of
Christopher Tuckett and Paul Foster", Expository Times, vol. 114, no. 3, pp. 80-
85.

Roediger, H.L. & Wertsch, J.V. 2008, "Creating a new discipline of memory studies",
vol. 1, no. 1, pp. 9-22.

Rogers, P. 1982, "Hopeful, in Spite of Chains: The Indomitable Spirit of Paul, in the
Captivity Letters", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol.
12, no. 3, pp. 77-81.

Rogers, R. 2009, "Theophilus of Antioch", Expository Times, vol. 120, no. 5, pp. 214-
224.

Rogers, T.J. 2004, "Shaking the Dust off the Markan Mission Discourse", Journal for
the Study of the New Testament, vol. 27, no. 2, pp. 169-192.

Rogerson, J.W. 2001, "Their Place in Worship 3. The Psalms", Expository Times, vol.
112, no. 9, pp. 293-297.

Rohde, J. 1968, "Haresie und Schisma im ersten Clemensbrief und in den Ignatius-
Briefen", Novum Testamentum, vol. 10, no. 2/3, pp. 217-233.

Rohrbaugh, R.L. 1984, "Methodological Considerations in the Debate over the Social
Class Status of Early Christians", Journal of the American Academy of Religion,
vol. 52, no. 3, pp. 519-546.

Rohrbaugh, R.L. 1991, "The City in the Second Testament", Biblical Theology Bulletin:
A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 21, no. 2, pp. 67-75.

Rohrbaugh, R.L. 1993, "A Peasant Reading of the Parable of the Talents/Pounds: A
Text of Terror?", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol.
23, no. 1, pp. 32-39.
Rohrbaugh, R.L. 1993, "The Social Location of the Markan Audience.", Interpretation,
vol. 47, no. 4, pp. 380-395.

Rojas-Flores, G. 2004, "The Book of Revelation and the First Years of Neros Reign",
Biblica, vol. 85, pp. 375-392.

Rollmann Hans Gnosis and Logos: The Contribution of Kurt Rudolph to the Scholarly
Study of religion(s), Religious Studies Review 8 no 4 O 1982, p 348-352.

Romanello, S. 2003, "Rom 7,7-25 and the Impotence of the Law. A Fresh Look at a
Much-Debated Topic Using Literary-Rhetorical Analysis", Biblica, vol. 84, pp. 510-
530.

Romaniuk, K. 1968, "Les Motifs Parenetiques Dans les Ecrits Pauliniens", Novum
Testamentum, vol. 10, no. 2/3, pp. 191-207.

Rmer, T. 1998, "Why Would the Deuteronomists Tell about the Sacrifice of Jephthah's
Daughter.", Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, , no. 77, pp. 27-38.

Rook, J. 1997, "Making Widows: The Patriarchal Guardian at Work", Biblical Theology
Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 27, no. 1, pp. 10-15.

Rook, J. 1998, "When Is a Widow Not a Widow? Guardianship Provides an Answer",


Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 28, no. 1, pp. 4-6.

Rooke, D.W. 2000, "Jesus as Royal Priest: Reflections on the Interpretation of the
Melchizedek Tradition in Heb 7", Biblica, vol. 81, pp. 81-94.

Roon, A.V. 1974, "The Relation between Christ and the Wisdom of God According to
Paul", Novum Testamentum, vol. 16, no. 3, pp. 207-239.

Roose, H. 2003, "Joh 20,30f.: Ein (un)passender Schluss? Joh 9 und 11 als primre
Verweisstellen der Schlussnotiz des Johannesevangeliums", Biblica, vol. 84, pp.
326-343.

Roose, H. 2004, "Sharing in Christ's Rule: Tracing a Debate in Earliest Christianity",


Journal for the Study of the New Testament, vol. 27, no. 2, pp. 123-148.

Roose, H. 2006, "'A Letter as by Us': Intentional Ambiguity in 2 Thessalonians 2.2",


Journal for the Study of the New Testament, vol. 29, no. 1, pp. 107-124.

Ropes, J.H. 1910, "Some Aspects of New Testament Miracles", The Harvard
Theological Review, vol. 3, no. 4, pp. 482-499.

Rordorf, W. 1967, "La confession de foi et son "Sitz im Leben" dans l'eglise ancienne",
Novum Testamentum, vol. 9, no. 3, pp. 225-238.
Rosel, M. 2007, "The Reading and Translation of the Divine Name in the Masoretic
Tradition and the Greek Pentateuch", Journal for the Study of the Old Testament,
vol. 31, no. 4, pp. 411-428.

Rosenstock, B. 2006, "David's Play: Fertility Rituals and the Glory of God in 2 Samuel
6", Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 31, no. 1, pp. 63-80.

Rosik, M. 2008, "THE GREEK MOTIF OF THE CYCLIC JOURNEY IN THE GOSPEL OF
LUKE", JGRChJ, vol. 5, pp. 165-173.

Rosner, B.S. 1999, "Looking Back on the 20th Century. 1. New Testament Studies",
Expository Times, vol. 110, no. 10, pp. 317-320.

Ross, M.Z. 2002, "Hope for God's People", Expository Times, vol. 114, no. 2, pp. 54-
56.

Roth, C. 1956, "An Ordinance against Images in Jerusalem, A.D. 66", The Harvard
Theological Review, vol. 49, no. 3, pp. 169-177.

Roth, C. 1960, "The Debate on the Loyal Sacrifices, A.D. 66", The Harvard Theological
Review, vol. 53, no. 1, pp. 93-97.

Rothstein, D. 2005, "Joseph as Pedagogue: Biblical Precedents for the Depiction of


Joseph in Aramaic Levi (4Q213)", Journal for the Study of the Pseudepigrapha,
vol. 14, no. 3, pp. 223-229.

Rothstein, D. 2008, "Text and Context: Domestic Harmony and the Depiction of Hagar
in Jubilees", Journal for the Study of the Pseudepigrapha, vol. 17, no. 4, pp. 243-
264.

Rowe, C.K. 2005, "History, Hermeneutics and the Unity of Luke-Acts", Journal for the
Study of the New Testament, vol. 28, no. 2, pp. 131-157.

Rowe, C.K. 2005, "Luke-Acts and the Imperial Cult: A Way Through the Conundrum?",
Journal for the Study of the New Testament, vol. 27, no. 3, pp. 279-300.

Rowe, C.K. 2006, "New Testament Theology: The Revival of a Discipline A Review of
Recent Contributions to the Field", Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 125, no. 2,
pp. 393.

Rowe, C.K. 2007, "Literary unity and reception history: reading Luke-Acts as Luke and
Acts", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, vol. 29, no. 4, pp. 449-457.

Rowland, C. 1983, "Apocalyptic visions and the exaltation of Christ in the letter to the
Colossians.", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, , no. 19, pp. 73-83.

Rowland, C. 1985, "A man clothed in linen : Daniel 10:6ff and Jewish angelology.",
Journal for the Study of the New Testament, , no. 24, pp. 100-110.
Rowland, C. 1993, "In Dialogue with Itumeleng Mosala : A Contribution to Liberation
Exegesis.", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, , no. 50, pp. 43-57.

Rowland, C., Souza Nogueira,Paulo Augusto de. & Milton, L. 2002, "Brazilian studies in
early Christian apocalyptic", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, vol. 25,
no. 2, pp. 123-262.

Royalty, R.M. 2002, "Dwelling on Visions.On the Nature of the so-called Colossians
Heresy", Biblica, vol. 83, pp. 329-357.

Royalty, R.M.,Jr 2005, "Etched or Sketched? Inscriptions and Erasures in the Messages
to Sardis and Philadelphia (Rev. 3.1-13)", Journal for the Study of the New
Testament, vol. 27, no. 4, pp. 447-463.

Rudman, D. 2001, "Falling for the Wrong Woman? A Theological Reassessment of


Genesis 2-3", Expository Times, vol. 113, no. 2, pp. 44-47.

Rudman, D. 2003, "The Crucifixion as Chaoskampf: A New Reading of the Passion


Narrative in the Synoptic Gospels", Biblica, vol. 84, pp. 102-107.

Rudman, D. 2004, "The Sign of Jonah", Expository Times, vol. 115, no. 10, pp. 325-
328.

Ruether, R.R. 1992, "Dualism and the nature of evil in feminist theology", Studies in
Christian Ethics, , no. 5.

Ruether, R.R. 2005, "Women and globalization: victims, sites of resistance and new
world views", Feminist Theology, vol. 13, no. 3, pp. 361-372.

Ruffatto, K.J. 2006, "Polemics with Enochic Traditions in the Exagoge of Ezekiel the
Tragedian", Journal for the Study of the Pseudepigrapha, vol. 15, no. 3, pp. 195-
210.

Ruffatto, K.J. 2008, "Raguel as Interpreter of Moses' Throne Vision: The Transcendent
Identity of Raguel in the Exagoge of Ezekiel the Tragedian", Journal for the Study
of the Pseudepigrapha, vol. 17, no. 2, pp. 121-139.

Runions, E. 2008, "Decentering Authority: The Postcolonial Challenge to Certainty",


Journal for the Study of the New Testament, vol. 30, no. 4, pp. 473-479.

Rusam, D. 2004, "Sah Jesus wirklich den Satan vom Himmel fallen (Lk 10.18)? auf der
Suche nach einem neuen Differezkriterium", New Testament Studies, vol. 50, pp.
87-105.

Russell, D.S. 1999, "Searching the Scripture: A Question of Authority", Expository


Times, vol. 110, no. 6, pp. 173-176.

Russell, D.S. 2001, "Body Language in Worship and Prayer", Expository Times, vol.
112, no. 4, pp. 123-125.
Rutishauser-James, S. 2009, "`Partnership' or `Fellowship': which, today, is truer to
the biblical witness?", Expository Times, vol. 120, no. 7, pp. 327-330.

Ryan, R. 1985, "The Women From Galilee and Discipleship in Luke", Biblical Theology
Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 15, no. 2, pp. 56-59.

Saake, H. 1973, "Paulus als Ekstatiker: Pneumatologische Beobachtungen zu 2 Kor.


XII 1-10", Novum Testamentum, vol. 15, no. 2, pp. 153-160.

Sabin, M. 1992, "Reading Mark 4 as midrash.", Journal for the Study of the New
Testament, , no. 45, pp. 3-26.

Sabourin, L. 1977, ""You Will Not Have Gone Through All the Towns of Israel, Before
the Son of Man Comes" (Mat 10:23b)", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of
Bible and Theology, vol. 7, no. 1, pp. 5-11.

Sabourin, L. 1982, "The Eschatology of Luke", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of


Bible and Theology, vol. 12, no. 3, pp. 73-76.

Sabourin, L., S.J. 1978, "The Bible and Christ the Unity of the Two Testaments",
Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 8, no. 2, pp. 77-
85.

Salvatorelli, L. 1929, "From Locke to Reitzenstein: The Historical Investigation of the


Origins of Christianity", The Harvard Theological Review, vol. 22, no. 4, pp. 263-
369.

Sanders, E P 1983. Jesus and the constraint of law. Journal for the Study of the New
Testament 19-24.

Sanders, E.P. 1973, "Patterns of Religion in Paul and Rabbinic Judaism: A Holistic
Method of Comparison", The Harvard Theological Review, vol. 66, no. 4, pp. 455-
478.

Sanders, E.P. 1983, "Jesus and the sinners.", Journal for the Study of the New
Testament, , no. 19, pp. 5-36.

Sanders, H.A. 1926, "An Early Papyrus Fragment of the Gospel of Matthew in the
Michigan Collection", The Harvard Theological Review, vol. 19, no. 3, pp. 215-226.

Sanders, H.A. 1927, "A Papyrus Fragment of Acts in the Michigan Collection", The
Harvard Theological Review, vol. 20, no. 1, pp. 1-19.

Sanders, J.A. 1988, "Fundamentalism and the Church: Theological Crisis for Mainline
Protestants", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 18,
no. 2, pp. 43-49.
Sanders, J.A. 1995, "Scripture as Canon for Post-Modern Times", Biblical Theology
Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 25, no. 2, pp. 56-63.

Sanders, J.A. 1999, "Intertextuality and Dialogue", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal
of Bible and Theology, vol. 29, no. 1, pp. 35-44.

Sanders, J.A. 2009, "The Book of Job and the Origins of Judaism", Biblical Theology
Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 39, no. 2, pp. 60-70.

Sanders, J.T. 1962, "The Transition from Opening Epistolary Thanksgiving to Body in
the Letters of the Pauline Corpus", Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 81, no. 4, pp.
348-362.

Sanders, J.T. 1966, "Paul's "Autobiographical" Statements in Galatians 1-2", Journal of


Biblical Literature, vol. 85, no. 3, pp. 335-343.

Sanders, J.T. 1992, "Christians and Jews in the Roman Empire: A Conversation with
Rodney Stark", Sociological Analysis, vol. 53, no. 4, The Unique and the Shared in
Religion and Society, pp. 433-445.

SANDNES, K.O. 2005, "Whence and Whither. A Narrative Perspective on Birth a!nwqen
(John 3,3-8)", Biblica, vol. 86, pp. 153-173.

Sandt, H.v.d. 2007, "James 4,1-4 in the Light of the Jewish Two Ways Tradition 3,1-6",
Biblica, vol. 88, pp. 38-63.

Sankey, P.J. 1995, "Promise and Fulfilment : Reader-Response to Mark 1:1-15.",


Journal for the Study of the New Testament, , no. 58, pp. 3-18.

Saucy, M 1996. Miracles and Jesus' Proclamation of the Kingdom of God. Bibliotheca
sacra 153, 281-307.

Savran, G.W. 1994, "Beastly Speech : Intertextuality, Balaam's Ass and the Garden of
Eden.", Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, , no. 64, pp. 33-55.

Sawyer, D.F. 2001, "Disputed Questions in Biblical Studies 3. A Male Bible?",


Expository Times, vol. 112, no. 11, pp. 366-369.

Sawyer, J.F.A. 2001, "The Gospel according to Isaiah", Expository Times, vol. 113, no.
2, pp. 39-43.

Schafer, P. 2005, "Mirror of His Beauty: The Femininity of God in Jewish Mysticism and
in Christianity", Irish Theological Quarterly, vol. 70, no. 1, pp. 45-59.

Schaivo, L. & Milton, L. 2002, "The temptation of Jesus: the eschatological battle and
the new ethic of the first followers of Jesus in Q", Journal for the Study of the New
Testament, vol. 25, no. 2, pp. 141-164.
Schaller, B. 2000, "Is the Greek Version of the Paralipomena Jeremiou Original or a
Translation?", Journal for the Study of the Pseudepigrapha, vol. 11, no. 22, pp.
51-89.

Schaller, B. 2000, "Paralipomena Jeremiou: Annotated Bibliography in Historical


Order", Journal for the Study of the Pseudepigrapha, vol. 11, no. 22, pp. 91-118.

Scham, S. 2002, "The Days of the Judges: When Men and Women Were Animals and
Trees Were Kings", Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 26, no. 3, pp.
37-64.

Schellenberg, R.S. 2008, "Which Master? Whose Steward? Metalepsis and Lordship in
the Parable of the Prudent Steward (Lk. 16.1-13)", Journal for the Study of the
New Testament, vol. 30, no. 3, pp. 263-288.

Schenker, A. 1998, "The Biblical Legislation on the Release of Slaves : The Road from
Exodus to Leviticus.", Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, , no. 78, pp. 23-
41.

Scherer, A. 1997, "Is the Selfish Man Wise? Considerations of Context in Proverbs
10.1-22.16 with Special Regard to Surety, Bribery and Friendship.", Journal for
the Study of the Old Testament, , no. 76, pp. 59-70.

Scherrer, S J 1984. Signs and wonders in the imperial cult : a new look at a Roman
religious institution in the light of Rev 13:13-15. Journal of Biblical Literature 103,
599-610.

Schersten Lahurd, C. 1990, "Reader Response To Ritual Elements in Mark 5:1-20",


Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 20, no. 4, pp. 154-
160.

Schersten LaHurd, C. 1994, "Rediscovering the Lost Women in Luke 15", Biblical
Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 24, no. 2, pp. 66-76.

Schildgen, B D 2009. Conversion: "epistrof" and "metanioia" in the Gospel of Mark.


Jewish History 23, 1-16.

Schipper, J. 2003, "Narrative Obscurity of Samson's [ILLEGIBLE] in Judges 14.14 and


18", Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 27, no. 3, pp. 339-353.

Schipper, J. 2007, "`Exile Atones for Everything': Coping with Jeremiah 22.24-30",
Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 31, no. 4, pp. 481-492.

Schippers, R. 1966, "The Pre-Synoptic Tradition in 1 Thessalonians II 13-16", Novum


Testamentum, vol. 8, no. 2/4, pp. 223-234.

Schmid, H. 2004, "How to Read the First Epistle of John Non-Polemically", Biblica, vol.
85, pp. 24-41.
Schmidt, K.M. 2007, "Bekehrung zur Zerstreuung. Paulus und der thiopische Eunuch
im Kontext der lukanischen Diasporatheologie", Biblica, vol. 88, pp. 191-213.

Schmidt-Leukel, P 2006. Chalcedon defended: a pluralistic re-reading of the two-


natures doctrine. Expository Times 118, 113-119.

Schmithals, W 2008. Das Messiasgeheimnis und die Spruchquelle. Hervormde


teologiese studies 64, 353-375.

Schmithals, W. 1999, "Zur Geschichte der Spruchquelle Q und der Tradenten der
Spruchberlieferung : Das Siebenfache wehe Lk 11.37-54 par", New Testament
Studies, vol. 45, pp. 472-497.

Schmitt, J.J. 1996, "Gender Correctness and Biblical Metaphors: The Case of God's
Relation to Israel", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol.
26, no. 3, pp. 96-106.

Schmitt, J.J. 2004, "Israel as Son of God in Torah", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A
Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 34, no. 2, pp. 69-79.

Schnabel, E.J. 1987, "Law and Wisdom: in the Mishnaic System", Biblical Theology
Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 17, no. 3, pp. 104-111.

Schnabel, E.J. 1999, "Die ersten Christen in Ephesus Neuerscheinungen zur


fruhchristlichen Missionsgeschichte", Novum Testamentum, vol. 41, no. 4, pp.
349-382.

Schneider, G. 1970, "Gab es eine vorsynoptische Szene "Jesus vor dem Synedrium"?",
Novum Testamentum, vol. 12, no. 1, pp. 22-39.

Schneiders, S.M. 1978, "Reflections on Commitment in the Gospel According to John",


Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 8, no. 1, pp. 40-
48.

Schneiders, S.M. 1982, "Women in the Fourth Gospel and the Role of Women in the
Contemporary Church", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology,
vol. 12, no. 2, pp. 35-45.

Schneiders, S.M. 1989, "Feminist Ideology Criticism and Biblical Hermeneutics",


Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 19, no. 1, pp. 3-
10.

Schnelle, U. 1998, "Johannes als Geisttheologe", Novum Testamentum, vol. 40, no. 1,
pp. 17-31.

Schnelle, U. 2001, "Recent views of John's gospel", Word & World, vol. 21, no. 4, pp.
352-359.
Schottroff, L. & McNeil, B. 2000, "Holiness and justice: exegetical comments on 1
Corinthians 11.17-34", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, , no. 79, pp.
51-60.

Schottroff, L., Janssen, C. & Wehn, B. 2001, "Foreword", Journal for the Study of the
New Testament, vol. 23, no. 3, pp. 1-2.

Schreiber, S. 2007, "Eine neue Jenseitshoffnung in Thessaloniki und ihre Probleme (1


Thess 4,13-18)", Biblica, vol. 88, pp. 326-350.

Schreiner, T R 1989. The abolition and fulfillment of the law in Paul. Journal for the
Study of the New Testament 47-74.

Schreiner, T.R. 1991, "'Works of Law' in Paul", Novum Testamentum, vol. 33, no. 3,
pp. 217-244.

Schrter, J 2004. Anfnge der Jesusberlieferung: berlieferungsgeschichtliche


Beobachtungen zu einem Bereich urchristlicher Theologiegeschichte. New
Testament Studies 50, 53-76.

Schroter, J. 2000, "Jerusalem und Galilaa. Uberlegungen zur Verhaltnisbestimmung


von Pluralitat und Koharenz fur die Konstruktion einer Geschichte des fruhen
Christentums", Novum Testamentum, vol. 42, no. 2, pp. 127-159.

Schrter, J. 2001, "Rezeptionsprozesse in der Jesusberlieferung: berlegungen zum


historischen Charakter der neutestamentlichen Wissenschaft am Beispiel der
Sorgensprche", New Testament Studies, vol. 47, pp. 442-468.

Schroter, J. 2008, "The Gospels as Eyewitness Testimony? A Critical Examination of


Richard Bauckham's Jesus and the Eyewitnesses", Journal for the Study of the
New Testament, vol. 31, no. 2, pp. 195-209.

Schubert, P. 1968, "The Final Cycle of Speeches in the Book of Acts", Journal of
Biblical Literature, vol. 87, no. 1, pp. 1-16.

Schulz, R R 2008. Twentieth-century corruption of scripture. Expository Times 119,


270-274.

Schwartz, B. 1982, "The Social Context of Commemoration: A Study in Collective


Memory", Social Forces, vol. 61, no. 2, pp. 374-402.

Schwartz, B. 1996, "Memory as a Cultural System: Abraham Lincoln in World War II",
American Sociological Review, vol. 61, no. 5, pp. 908-927.

Schwartz, S. 1989, "The "Judaism" of Samaria and Galilee in Josephus's Version of the
Letter of Demetrius I to Jonathan ("Antiquities" 13.48-57)", The Harvard
Theological Review, vol. 82, no. 4, pp. 377-391.
Schwarz, G. 1975, ""... aparnhsasqw eauton..."? (Markus VIII 34 Parr.)", Novum
Testamentum, vol. 17, no. 2, pp. 109-112.

Schwarz, S.L. 2007, "Reconsidering the Testament of Solomon", Journal for the Study
of the Pseudepigrapha, vol. 16, no. 3, pp. 203-237.

Schwarz, S.L. 2007, "Rewriting the Testament of Solomon: tradition, conflict and
identity in a late antique pseudepigraphon", Journal for the Study of the
Pseudepigrapha, vol. 17, no. 1, pp. 75-78.

Schweizer, E. 1960, "The Son of Man", Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 79, no. 2, pp.
119-129.

Schwindt, R. 2007, "Mehr Wurzel als Stamm und Krone. Zur Bildrede vom lbaum in
Rm 11,16-24", Biblica, vol. 88, pp. 64-91.

Scott Spencer, F. 1992, "The Ethiopian Eunuch and His Bible: a Social-Science
Analysis", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 22, no.
4, pp. 155-165.

Scott Spencer, F. 1999, "Paul's Odyssey in Acts: Status Struggles and Island
Adventures", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 28,
no. 4, pp. 150-159.

Scott, E.F. 1920, "The Epistle to the Hebrews and Roman Christianity", The Harvard
Theological Review, vol. 13, no. 3, pp. 205-219.

Scott, E.F. 1926, "The New Criticism of the Gospels", The Harvard Theological Review,
vol. 19, no. 2, pp. 143-163.

Scott, E.F. 1929, "The Originality of Jesus' Ethical Teaching", Journal of Biblical
Literature, vol. 48, no. 1/2, Primitive Christianity and Judaism: A Symposium, pp.
109-115.

Scott, J.M. 1993, "Paul's Use of Deuteronomic Tradition", Journal of Biblical Literature,
vol. 112, no. 4, pp. 645-665.

Scott, J.M.C. 1996, "Matthew 15:21-28 : A Test-Case for Jesus' Manners.", Journal for
the Study of the New Testament, , no. 63, pp. 21-44.

Scott, M.P. 1985, "Chiastic Structure: A Key to the Interpretation of Mark's Gospel",
Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 15, no. 1, pp. 17-
26.

Scott, S.R. 2008, "The Binitarian Nature of the Book of Similitudes", Journal for the
Study of the Pseudepigrapha, vol. 18, no. 1, pp. 55-78.
Scroggs, R. & Groff, K.I. 1973, "Baptism in Mark: Dying and Rising with Christ",
Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 92, no. 4, pp. 531-548.

Scroggs, R. 1965, "The Exaltation of the Spirit by Some Early Christians", Journal of
Biblical Literature, vol. 84, no. 4, pp. 359-373.

Searle, J.D. 2002, "Preaching on Suffering and the Will of God", Expository Times, vol.
113, no. 8, pp. 261-264.

Searle, J.D. 2003, "Our Great High Priest", Expository Times, vol. 114, no. 12, pp.
418-420.

Searle, J.D. 2003, "Preaching on Suffering and the Will of God", Expository Times, vol.
114, no. 8, pp. 261-264.

Sears, D.O., Fu, M., Henry, P.J. & Bui, K. 2003, "The Origins and Persistence of Ethnic
Identity among the "New Immigrant" Groups", Social psychology quarterly, vol.
66, no. 4, Special Issue: Race, Racism, and Discrimination, pp. 419-437.

Sedgwick, C. 2003, "Healed, Restored, Forgiven", Expository Times, vol. 114, no. 4,
pp. 127-128.

Sedgwick, C. 2004, "Shrewd as Snakes?", Expository Times, vol. 115, no. 11, pp. 382-
383.

Segovia, F F 1983. John 15:18-16:4a : a first addition to the original farewell


discourse? Catholic Biblical Quarterly 45, 210-230.

Segovia, F.F. 1981, "The love and hatred of Jesus and Johannine sectarianism.",
Catholic Biblical Quarterly, vol. 43, no. 2, pp. 258-272.

Segovia, F.F. 1982, "The theology and provenance of John 15:1-17.", Journal of
Biblical Literature, vol. 101, no. 1, pp. 115-128.

Segovia, F.F. 1985, "The structure, Tendenz, and Sitz im leben of John 13:31-14:31.",
Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 104, no. 3, pp. 471-493.

Segovia, F.F. 1991, "The final farewell of Jesus : a reading of John 20:30-21:25.",
Semeia, , no. 53, pp. 167-190.

Segovia, F.F. 1999, "Notes Toward Refining the Postcolonial Optic.", Journal for the
Study of the New Testament, , no. 75, pp. 103-114.

Segovia, F.F. 2008, "Postcolonial Biblical Criticism: Taking Stock and Looking Ahead",
Journal for the Study of the New Testament, vol. 30, no. 4, pp. 489-502.

Seitz, O.J.F. 1944, "Relationship of the Shepherd of Hermas to the Epistle of James",
Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 63, no. 2, pp. 131-140.
Seland, T. 2002, "Saul of Tarsus and Early Zealotism. Reading Gal 1,13-14 in Light of
Philos Writings", Biblica, vol. 83, pp. 449-471.

Sellew, P. 1989, "Composition of Didactic Scenes in Mark's Gospel", Journal of Biblical


Literature, vol. 108, no. 4, pp. 613-634.

Sellin, G. 1978, "Komposition, Quellen und Funktion des Lukanischen Reiseberichtes:


(Lk. IX 51-XIX 28)", Novum Testamentum, vol. 20, no. 2, pp. 100-135.

Senior, D. 1982, "The Eucharist in Mark: Mission, Reconciliation, Hope", Biblical


Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 12, no. 3, pp. 67-72.

Senior, D. 1987, ""With Swords and Clubs ... " --: The Setting of Mark's Community
and His Critique of Abusive Power", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible
and Theology, vol. 17, no. 1, pp. 10-20.

Setzer, C. 1997, "Excellent Women: Female Witness to the Resurrection", Journal of


Biblical Literature, vol. 116, no. 2, pp. 259-272.

Sevenster, J.N. 1966, "Education or Conversion: Epictetus and the Gospels", Novum
Testamentum, vol. 8, no. 2/4, pp. 247-262.

Shae, G.S. 1974, "The Question on the Authority of Jesus", Novum Testamentum, vol.
16, no. 1, pp. 1-29.

Shamir, B., House, R.J. & Arthur, M.B. 1993, "The Motivational Effects of Charismatic
Leadership: A Self-Concept Based Theory", Organization Science, vol. 4, no. 4, pp.
577-594.

Sharon, D.M. 2005, "Some Results of a Structural Semiotic Analysis of the Story of
Judah and Tamar", Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 29, no. 3, pp.
289-318.

Sheeley, S.M. 1988, "Narrative Asides and Narrative Authority in Luke-Acts", Biblical
Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 18, no. 3, pp. 102-107.

Shepherd, D. 2008, "'Strike his bone and his flesh': Reading Job from the Beginning",
Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 33, no. 1, pp. 81-97.

Shepherd, D. 2008, "What's in a Name? Targum and Taxonomy in Cave 4 at Qumran",


Journal for the Study of the Pseudepigrapha, vol. 17, no. 3, pp. 189-206.

Shepherd, M.H.,Jr. 1956, "The Epistle of James and the Gospel of Matthew", Journal of
Biblical Literature, vol. 75, no. 1, pp. 40-51.

Sheppard, B.M. 2003, "The rise of Rome: the emergence of a new mode for exploring
the fourth Gospel", American Theological Library Association Summary of
Proceedings, vol. 57, pp. 175-187.
Sherwood, A. 2006, "A Leader's Misleading and a Prostitute's Profession: A Re-
examination of Joshua 2", Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 31, no.
1, pp. 43-61.

Sherwood, Y. 2002, "'Darke Texts Needs Notes': On Prophetic Prophecy, John Donne
and the Baroque", Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 27, no. 1, pp.
47-74.

Sheveland, J.N. 2004, "Tears of Dependence: Anselm and Karl Barth on Intelligere",
Expository Times, vol. 115, no. 6, pp. 181-186.

Shiner, W. 2000, "The Ambiguous Pronouncement of the Centurion and the Shrouding
of Meaning in Mark.", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, , no. 78, pp. 3-
22.

Shirock, R.J. 1993, "The Growth of the Kingdom in Light of Israel's Rejection of Jesus:
Structure and Theology in Luke 13:1-35", Novum Testamentum, vol. 35, no. 1,
pp. 15-29.

Shirock, R.J.,Jr 1992, "Whose exorcists are they : The referents of hoi yhioi hymon at
Matthew 12:27/Luke 11:19.", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, , no.
46, pp. 41-51.

Shoemaker, T.R. 1987, "Unveiling of Equality: 1 Corinthians 11:2-16", Biblical


Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 17, no. 2, pp. 60-63.

Shreckhise, R. 2008, "The Problem of Finite Verb Translation in Exodus 15.1-18",


Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 32, no. 3, pp. 287-310.

Shuster, M. 2008, "Being as Breath, Vapor as Joy: Using Martin Heidegger to Re-read
the Book of Ecclesiastes", Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 33, no.
2, pp. 219-244.

Sibinga, J.S. 1966, "Ignatius and Matthew", Novum Testamentum, vol. 8, no. 2/4, pp.
263-283.

Sibinga, J.S. 1998, "The Composition of 1 Cor. 9 and Its Context", Novum
Testamentum, vol. 40, no. 2, pp. 136-163.

Sidebottom, E.M. 1976, "The So-called Divine Passive in the Gospel Tradition",
Expository Times, vol. 87, no. 7, pp. 200-204.

Sider, R.J. 1977, "St. Paul's Understanding of the Nature and Significance of the
Resurrection in I Corinthians XV 1-19", Novum Testamentum, vol. 19, no. 2, pp.
124-141.

Sigrell, A 2003. Progymnasmata - An Answer for Today's Rhetorical Pedagogy?


Academic Exchange Quaterly 1-3.
Siker, J.S. 1989, "From Gentile Inclusion To Jewish Exclusion: Abraham in Early
Christian Controversy with Jews", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and
Theology, vol. 19, no. 1, pp. 30-36.

Siker, J.S. 1992, ""First to the Gentiles": A Literary Analysis of Luke 4:16-30", Journal
of Biblical Literature, vol. 111, no. 1, pp. 73-90.

Sim, D C 2008. Matthew, Paul and the origin and nature of the gentile mission: the
great commission in Matthew 28:16-20 as an anti-Pauline tradition. Hervormde
teologiese studies 64, 377-392.

Sim, D.C. 1992, "Matthew 22:13a and 1 Enoch 10:4a : a case of literary
dependence?", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, , no. 47, pp. 3-19.

Sim, D.C. 1993, "The Meaning of palingenesia in Matthew 19.28.", Journal for the
Study of the New Testament, , no. 50, pp. 3-12.

Sim, D.C. 1995, "The Gospel of Matthew and the Gentiles.", Journal for the Study of
the New Testament, , no. 57, pp. 19-48.

Sim, D.C. 2001, "The gospels for all Christians? a response to Richard Bauckham",
Journal for the Study of the New Testament, , no. 84, pp. 3-27.

Sim, D.C. 2008, "The Synoptic Gospels", The Expository Times, vol. 119, pp. 313.

Sim, D.C. 2009, "Matthew and the Pauline Corpus: A Preliminary Intertextual Study",
Journal for the Study of the New Testament, vol. 31, no. 4, pp. 401-422.

Sivertsen, B. 2005, "New Testament Genealogies and the Families of Mary and
Joseph", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 35, no. 2,
pp. 43-50.

Sivertsev, A. 2005, "Sects and Households: Social Structure of the Proto-Sectarian


Movement of Nehemiah 10 and the Dead Sea Sect", The Catholic Biblical
Quarterly, vol. 67, no. 1, pp. 59.

Skaggs, R. & Doyle, T. 2007, "Violence in the Apocalypse of John", Currents in Biblical
Research, vol. 5, no. 2, pp. 220-234.

Skeat, T.C. 1992, "Irenaeus and the Four-Gospel Canon", Novum Testamentum, vol.
34, no. 2, pp. 194-199.

Skeat, T.C. 1995, "Did Paul Write to "Bishops and Deacons" at Philippi? A Note on
Philippians 1:1", Novum Testamentum, vol. 37, no. 1, pp. 12-15.
Sklba, R.J. 1981, "The Call to New Beginnings: A Biblical Theology of Conversion",
Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 11, no. 3, pp. 67-
73.

Slater, T.B. 2003, "Dating the Apocalypse to John", Biblica, vol. 84, pp. 252-258.

SLATER, T.B. 2006, "Translating a#gioj in Col 1,2 and Eph 1,1", Biblica, vol. 87, pp.
52-54.

Sleeper, C.F. 1968, "Political Responsibility According to I Peter", Novum


Testamentum, vol. 10, no. 4, pp. 270-286.

Slingerland, D. 1991, "Acts 18:1-18, the Gallio Inscription, and Absolute Pauline
Chronology", Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 110, no. 3, pp. 439-449.

Slivniak, D. 2008, "The Golden Calf Story: Constructively and Deconstructively",


Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 33, no. 1, pp. 19-38.

Slivniak, D.M. 2003, "The Garden of Double Messages: Deconstructing Hierarchical


Oppositions in the Garden Story", Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, vol.
27, no. 4, pp. 439-460.

Sloan, I.B. 1992, "Ezekiel and the Covenant of Friendship", Biblical Theology Bulletin:
A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 22, no. 4, pp. 149-154.

Sloyan, G.S. 1996, "The Gnostic Adoption of John's Gospel and Its Canonization by the
Church Catholic", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol.
26, no. 3, pp. 125-132.

Sloyan, G.S. 2000, "What Kind of Canon Do the Lectionaries Constitute?", Biblical
Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 30, no. 1, pp. 27-35.

Sloyan, G.S. 2002, ""Thus Faith Comes from What Is Heard" (Romans 10:17): How
Much of the Bible Do People Hear?", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible
and Theology, vol. 32, no. 2, pp. 100-106.

Smalley, S.S. 1973, "Spirit, Kingdom and Prayer in Luke-Acts", Novum Testamentum,
vol. 15, no. 1, pp. 59-71.

Smit, J.F.M. 1997, "The rhetorical disposition of First Corinthians 8:7-9:27", The
Catholic Biblical Quarterly, vol. 59, no. 3, pp. 476.

Smit, J.F.M. 2003, "Epideictic Rhetoric in Pauls First Letter to the Corinthians 14",
Biblica, vol. 84, pp. 184-201.

Smith, C.C. 1996, "'Epsilon kappa kappa lambda epsilon iota sigma alpha iota in
Galatians 4:17: The motif of the excluded lover as a metaphor of manipulation",
The Catholic Biblical Quarterly, vol. 58, no. 3, pp. 480.
Smith, C.R. 1996, "The Literary Structure of Leviticus.", Journal for the Study of the
Old Testament, , no. 70, pp. 17-32.

Smith, C.W.F. 1959, "Fishers of Men: Footnotes on a Gospel Figure", The Harvard
Theological Review, vol. 52, no. 3, pp. 187-203.

Smith, C.W.F. 1963, "The Mixed State of the Church in Matthew's Gospel", Journal of
Biblical Literature, vol. 82, no. 2, pp. 149-168.

Smith, D.E. 1977, "The Egyptian Cults at Corinth", The Harvard Theological Review,
vol. 70, no. 3/4, pp. 201-231.

Smith, D.M. 1976, "The Setting and Shape of a Johannine Narrative Source", Journal
of Biblical Literature, vol. 95, no. 2, pp. 231-241.

Smith, D.M. 2000, "When Did the Gospels Become Scripture?", Journal of Biblical
Literature, vol. 119, no. 1, pp. 3-20.

Smith, D.M.,Jr 1963, "John 12:12ff and the question of John's use of the Synoptics.",
Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 82, no. 1, pp. 58-64.

Smith, I. 2002, "A rational choice model of the Book of Revelation", Journal for the
Study of the New Testament, , no. 85, pp. 97-116.

Smith, J.A. 2007, "WHAT NOW LIES BEFORE THEIR EYES:THE FOUNDATIONS OF
EARLY PILGRIM VISUALITY IN THE HOLY LAND", Journal of Greco-Roman
Christianity and Judaism, vol. 4, pp. 135-57.

Smith, J.M. 2007, "GENRE, SUB-GENRE AND QUESTIONS OF AUDIENCE: A PROPOSED


TYPOLOGY FOR GRECO-ROMAN BIOGRAPHY", Journal of Greco-Roman Christianity
and Judaism, vol. 4, pp. 184-216.

Smith, J.M.H. 1990, "Oral and Written: Saints, Miracles, and Relics in Brittany, c. 850-
1250", Speculum, vol. 65, no. 2, pp. 309-343.

Smith, John Edwin. Concept of Logos and the Theological Enterprise. Union Seminary
Quarterly Review 20 no 2 Ja 1965, p 149-164.

Smith, L. 2001, "Truth in a Heresy? 5. Socinianism", Expository Times, vol. 112, no. 7,
pp. 221-224.

Smith, M. 1963, "A Comparison of Early Christian and Early Rabbinic Tradition",
Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 82, no. 2, pp. 169-176.

Smith, M. 1971, "Prolegomena to a Discussion of Aretalogies, Divine Men, the Gospels


and Jesus", Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 90, no. 2, pp. 174-199.
Smith, M. 1982, "Clement of Alexandria and Secret Mark: The Score at the End of the
First Decade", The Harvard Theological Review, vol. 75, no. 4, pp. 449-461.

Smith, M. 1986, "Paul's Arguments as Evidence of the Christianity from Which He


Diverged", The Harvard Theological Review, vol. 79, no. 1/3, Christians among
Jews and Gentiles: Essays in Honor of Krister Stendahl on His Sixty-Fifth Birthday,
pp. 254-260.

Smith, M.D. 2000, "Of Jesus and Quirinius", The Catholic Biblical Quarterly, vol. 62, no.
2, pp. 278.

Smith, S.H. 1989, "The literary structure of Mark 11:1-12:40.", Novum testamentum,
vol. 31, no. 2, pp. 104-124.

Smith, S.H. 1995, "A Divine Tragedy: Some Observations on the Dramatic Structure of
Mark's Gospel", Novum Testamentum, vol. 37, no. 3, pp. 209-231.

Smith, Taylor Clarence. Christology of the Fourth Gospel, Review & Expositor 71 no 1
Wint 1974, p 19-30.

Smithson, A. 2003, "Grace and the Character of God", Expository Times, vol. 115, no.
3, pp. 73-76.

Snape, H.C. 1954, "The Fourth Gospel, Ephesus, and Alexandria", The Harvard
Theological Review, vol. 47, no. 1, pp. 1-14.

Snape, H.C. 1960, "The Composition of the Lukan Writings: A Re-Assessment", The
Harvard Theological Review, vol. 53, no. 1, pp. 27-46.

Sneed, M. 2002, "(Dis)closure in Qohelet: Qohelet Deconstructed", Journal for the


Study of the Old Testament, vol. 27, no. 1, pp. 115-126.

Snodgrass, K 1988. Spheres of influence : a possible solution to the problem of Paul


and the law. Journal for the Study of the New Testament 93-113.

Soards, M.L. 1985, "The Righteousness of God in the Writings of the Apostle Paul",
Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 15, no. 3, pp. 104-
109.

Soards, M.L. 1986, "Paul: Apostle and Apocalyptic Visionary", Biblical Theology
Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 16, no. 4, pp. 148-150.

Souza Nogueira,Paulo Augusto de 2002, "Introduction", Journal for the Study of the
New Testament, vol. 25, no. 2, pp. 123-126.
Souza Nogueira,Paulo Augusto de. & Milton, L. 2002, "Celestial worship and ecstatic-
visionary experience", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, vol. 25, no. 2,
pp. 165-184.

Sparks, K.L. 2006, "Gospel as Conquest: Mosaic Typology in Matthew 28:16-20", The
Catholic Biblical Quarterly, vol. 68, no. 4, pp. 651.

Spencer, F.S. 2005, ""Follow Me" The Imperious Call of Jesus in the Synoptic Gospels",
Interpretation, vol. 59, no. 2, pp. 142.

Spencer, P.E. 1999, "Narrative Echoes in John 21 : Intertextual Interpretation and


Intratextual Connection.", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, , no. 75,
pp. 49-68.

Spencer, P.E. 2007, "The unity of Luke-Acts: A four-bolted hermeneutical hinge",


Currents in Biblical Research, vol. 5, no. 3, pp. 341-366.

Sperber, A. 1940, "New Testament and Septuagint", Journal of Biblical Literature, vol.
59, no. 2, pp. 193-293.

Sperry, W.L. 1912, "The Eschatology of the Synoptic Gospels: Its Fidelity to Religious
Experience", The Harvard Theological Review, vol. 5, no. 3, pp. 385-395.

Spieckermann, H. 2000, "God's Steadfast Love Towards a New Conception of Old


Testament Theology", Biblica, vol. 81, pp. 305-327.

Spiers, K. 2004, "Putting a Name To Faith", Expository Times, vol. 115, no. 10, pp.
344-345.

Spiller, D.R. 2001, "Wounds that Heal", Expository Times, vol. 112, no. 6, pp. 201-
203.

Spilsbury, P. 2003, "Flavius Josephus on the rise and fall of the Roman Empire",
Journal of Theological Studies, vol. 54, pp. 1-24.

SPITALER, P. 2006, "Doubt or Dispute (Jude 9 and 22-23). Rereading a Special New
Testament Meaning through the Lense of Internal Evidence", Biblica, vol. 87, pp.
201-222.

Spitaler, P. 2009, "Welcoming a Child as a Metaphor for Welcoming God's Kingdom: A


Close Reading of Mark 10.13-16", Journal for the Study of the New Testament,
vol. 31, no. 4, pp. 423-446.

Sprinkle, P. 2007, "Law and Life: Leviticus 18.5 in the Literary Framework of Ezekiel",
Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 31, no. 3, pp. 275-293.
Sproston, W E 1985. "Is not this Jesus, the son of Joseph" (Jn 6:42) : Johannine
christology as a challenge to faith. Journal for the Study of the New Testament 77-
97.

Stackhouse, M.L. 2002, "The Moral Roots of the Common Life in a Global Era",
Expository Times, vol. 113, no. 5, pp. 157-161.

Staley, J.L. 1986, "The structure of John's prologue : its implications for the gospel's
narrative structure.", Catholic Biblical Quarterly, vol. 48, no. 2, pp. 241-264.

Staley, J.L. 1999, "Changing Women : Postcolonial Reflections on Acts 16:6-40.",


Journal for the Study of the New Testament, , no. 73, pp. 113-135.

Staley, J.L., Matthew Forrest Lowe, Michael W. Pahl, Anne Moore & Paul N. Anderson.
2008, "JOHN VERSUS JESUS? REVIEWS OF THE FOURTH GOSPEL AND THE QUEST
FOR JESUS BY PAUL N. ANDERSON
AND THE AUTHORS RESPONSE", JGRChJ, vol. 5, pp. 125-164.

Standhartinger, A. & McNeil, B. 2000, "The origin and intention of the household code
in the letter to the Colossians", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, , no.
79, pp. 117-130.

Staniloae, Dumitru. Jesus Christ, Incarnate Logos of God, Source of Freedom and
Unity. Ecumenical Review 26 no 3 Jl 1974, p 403-412

Stanley, C.D. 2006, "A Decontextualized Paul? A Response to Francis Watson's Paul
and the Hermeneutics of Faith", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, vol.
28, no. 3, pp. 353-362.

Stanley, D M 1961. Pauline allusions to the sayings of Jesus. Catholic Biblical Quarterly
23,

Stanton, G.N. 1982, "Salvation Proclaimed: X. Matthew 1128-30: Comfortable


Words?", Expository Times, vol. 94, no. 1, pp. 3-9.

Stanton, G.N. 1989, ""Pray that your flight may not be in winter or on a Sabbath"
(Matthew 24:20)", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, , no. 37, pp. 17-
30.

Stark, R and Bainbridge, W S 1979. Of churches, sects, and cults : preliminary


concepts for a theory of religious movements. Journal for the Scientific Study of
Religion 18, 117-131.

Stark, R. 1965, "A Taxonomy of Religious Experience", Journal for the Scientific Study
of Religion, vol. 5, no. 1, pp. 97-116.

Stark, R. 1965, "Social Contexts and Religious Experience", Review of Religious


Research, vol. 7, no. 1, pp. 17-28.
Stark, R. 1986, "The Class Basis of Early Christianity: Inferences from a Sociological
Model", Sociological Analysis, vol. 47, no. 3, pp. 216-225.

Stark, R. 1999, "A Theory of Revelations", Journal for the Scientific Study of Religion,
vol. 38, no. 2, pp. 287-308.

Stassen, G.H. 2009, "The Sermon on the Mount as Realistic Disclosure of Solid
Ground", Studies in Christian Ethics, vol. 22, no. 1, pp. 57-75.

Steele, E.S. 1984, "The Use of Jewish Scriptures in 1 Thessalonians", Biblical Theology
Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 14, no. 1, pp. 12-17.

Stegemann, W. 1993, "Paul and the Sexual Mentality of His World", Biblical Theology
Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 23, no. 4, pp. 161-166.

Stegman, T.D. 2007, "Reading Luke 12:13-34 as an Elaboration of a Chreia: How


Hermogenes of Tarsus Sheds Light on Lukes Gospel", Novum Testamentum, vol.
49, pp. 328-352.

Stein, R.H. 1971, "The Proper Methodology for Ascertaining a Markan Redaction
History", Novum Testamentum, vol. 13, no. 3, pp. 181-198.

Stein, R.H. 1976, "Is the Transfiguration (Mark 9:2-8) a Misplaced Resurrection-
Account?", Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 95, no. 1, pp. 79-96.

Stenstrup, K.G. 2003, "Scripture and Interpretive Method: Why Read Scripture as
Canon?", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 33, no.
4, pp. 158-167.

Sterling, G.E. 1994, ""Athletes of Virtue": An Analysis of the Summaries in Acts (2:41-
47; 4:32-35; 5:12-16)", Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 113, no. 4, pp. 679-
696.

Sterling, G.E. 1995, ""Wisdom among the Perfect:" Creation Traditions in Alexandrian
Judaism and Corinthian Christianity", Novum Testamentum, vol. 37, no. 4, pp.
355-384.

Stern, E. 2004, "The Babylonian Gap: The Archaeological Reality", Journal for the
Study of the Old Testament, vol. 28, no. 3, pp. 273-277.

Stets, J.E. & Burke, P.J. 2000, "Identity Theory and Social Identity Theory", Social
psychology quarterly, vol. 63, no. 3, pp. 224-237.

Stettler, C 2004. Purity of Heart in Jesus' Teaching: Mark 7,14-23 par. As An


Expression of Jesus' Basileia Ethics. Journal of Theological Studies 55, 467-502.

STETTLER, C. 2006, "The 'Command of the Lord' in 1 Cor 14,37 a Saying of Jesus?",
Biblica, vol. 87, pp. 42-51.
Stettler, H. 2004, "Sanctification in the Jesus Tradition", Biblica, vol. 85, pp. 153-178.

Stevens, M. 1990, "Paternity and Maternity in the Mediterranean: Foundations for


Patriarchy", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 20,
no. 2, pp. 47-53.

Stevenson, G.M. 1995, "Conceptual Background to Golden Crown Imagery in the


Apocalypse of John (4:4, 10; 14:14)", Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 114, no.
2, pp. 257-272.

Stibbe, Mark W G. The Elusive Christ: A New Reading of the Fourth Gospel, Journal for
the Study of the New Testament no 44 D 1991, 19-37.

Still, E.C. 2002, "Sent to be Scarred: John 20:I9-23", Expository Times, vol. 113, no.
6, pp. 190-191.

Still, T.D. 2003, "Paul: An Appealing and/or Appalling Apostle?", Expository Times, vol.
114, no. 4, pp. 111-118.

Still, T.D. 2007, "Interpretive ambiguities and scholarly proclivities in Pauline studies: a
treatment of three texts from 1 Thessalonians 4 as a test case", Currents in
Biblical Research, vol. 5, no. 2, pp. 207-219.

Still, T.D. 2008, "An Overview of Recent Scholarly Literature on Philippians",


Expository Times, vol. 119, no. 9, pp. 422-428.

Stipp, H.J. 1999, "Vier Gestalten einer Totenerweckungserzhlung (1 Kn 17,17-24; 2


Kn 4,8-37; Apg 9,36-42; Apg 20,7-12)", Biblica, vol. 80, pp. 43-77.

Stock, A 1986. Jesus, hypocrites, and Herodians. Biblical Theology Bulletin 16, 3-7.

Stock, A. 1978, "Matthean Divorce Texts", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible
and Theology, vol. 8, no. 1, pp. 24-33.

Stock, A. 1983, "The Limits of Historical-Critical Exegesis", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A


Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 13, no. 1, pp. 28-31.

Stock, A. 1984, "Chiastic Awareness and Education in Antiquity", Biblical Theology


Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 14, no. 1, pp. 23-27.

Stock, A. 1985, "Hinge Transitions in Mark's Gospel", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A


Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 15, no. 1, pp. 27-31.

Stock-Hesketh, J. 2000, "Circles and Mirrors: Understanding 1 Enoch 21-32", Journal


for the Study of the Pseudepigrapha, vol. 11, no. 21, pp. 27-58.

Stordalen, T. 2007, "The Canonization of Ancient Hebrew and Confucian Literature",


Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 32, no. 1, pp. 3-22.
Stott, K. 2005, "Finding the Lost Book of the Law: Re-reading the Story of 'The Book of
the Law' (Deuteronomy-2 Kings) in Light of Classical Literature", Journal for the
Study of the Old Testament, vol. 30, no. 2, pp. 153-169.

Stowers, S.K. 1984, "Social Status, Public Speaking and Private Teaching: The
Circumstances of Paul's Preaching Activity", Novum Testamentum, vol. 26, no. 1,
pp. 59-82.

Strange, W.A. 2000, "The Jesus-Tradition in Acts", New Testament Studies, vol. 46,
pp. 59-74.

Strawn, B.A. 2007, "Why Does the Lion Disappear in Revelation 5? Leonine Imagery in
Early Jewish and Christian Literatures", Journal for the Study of the
Pseudepigrapha, vol. 17, no. 1, pp. 37-74.

Strelan, R. 1999, "The Fallen Watchers and the Disciples in Mark", Journal for the
Study of the Pseudepigrapha, vol. 10, no. 20, pp. 73-92.

Strelan, R. 2003, ""Outside Are the Dogs and the Sorcerers ..." (Revelation 22:15)",
Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 33, no. 4, pp. 148-
157.

Strelan, R. 2004, "Who Was Bar Jesus (Acts 13,6-12)?", Biblica, vol. 85, pp. 65-81.

Strelan, R. 2007, "A Note on aacgr{sigma}{varphi}{alpha}{lambda}{varepsilon}


{iota}{alpha} (Luke 1.4)", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, vol. 30,
no. 2, pp. 163-171.

Strelan, R. 2009, "Tabitha: The Gazelle of Joppa (Acts 9:36--41)", Biblical Theology
Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 39, no. 2, pp. 77-86.

Struthers Malbon, E. 1986, "Mark: Myth and Parable", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A
Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 16, no. 1, pp. 8-17.

Stubbings, R. 2001, "The Decisive Moment", Expository Times, vol. 112, no. 6, pp.
198-199.

Stuhlmueller, C. 1982, "Psalm 22: The Deaf and Silent God of Mysticism and Liturgy",
Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 12, no. 3, pp. 86-
90.

Sturken, M. 2008, "Memory, consumerism and media: Reflections on the emergence of


the field", Memory Studies, vol. 1, no. 1, pp. 73-78.

Suggs, M.J. 1960, "Concerning the Date of Paul's Macedonian Ministry", Novum
Testamentum, vol. 4, no. 1, pp. 60-68.

Sugirtharajah, R.S. 2005, "Scripture, Scholarship, Empire: Putting the Discipline in its
Place", Expository Times, vol. 117, no. 1, pp. 2-11.
Suh, J.S. 2006, "Das Weltgericht und die Matthische Gemeinde", Novum
testamentum, vol. 48, no. 3, pp. 217-233.

Sung Uk Lim, 2008, "Jonah's Transformation and Transformation of Jonah from the
Bakhtinian Perspective of Authoring and Re-authoring", Journal for the Study of
the Old Testament, vol. 33, no. 2, pp. 245-256.

Swain, J.W. 1944, "Gamaliel's Speech and Caligula's Statue", The Harvard Theological
Review, vol. 37, no. 4, pp. 341-349.

Swartley, W.M. 1997, "The Role of Women in Mark's Gospel: A Narrative Analysis",
Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 27, no. 1, pp. 16-
22.

Sweeney, J.P. 2002, "The 'Spiritual' Task of Restoration: A Brief Note on Galatians
6:I", Expository Times, vol. 114, no. 8, pp. 259-261.

Sweetland, D.M. 1983, "The Lord's Supper and the Lukan Community", Biblical
Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 13, no. 1, pp. 23-27.

Swetnam, J. 1969, "On the Literary genre of the "Epistle" to the Hebrews", Novum
Testamentum, vol. 11, no. 4, pp. 261-269.

Swetnam, J. 2000, "The Crux at Hebrews 5,7-8", Biblica, vol. 81, pp. 347-361.

Swetnam, J. 2007, ")Ec e(no/j in Hebrews 2,11", Biblica, vol. 88, pp. 517-525.

Sylva, D. 2008, "The Blessing of a Wounded Patriarch: Genesis 27.1-40", Journal for
the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 32, no. 3, pp. 267-286.

Synek, E.M. 1998, "Die Apostolischen Konstitutionen einchristlicher Talmud" aus


dem 4. Jh.", Biblica, vol. 79, pp. 27-56.

Synge, F.C. 1970, "The Meaning of {pi}{rho}oisin{chi}o{micro}isin{theta}{alpha} in


Romans 39", Expository Times, vol. 81, no. 11, pp. 351.

Syreeni, K. 1990, "Between heaven and earth : on the structure of Matthew's symbolic
universe.", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, , no. 40, pp. 3-13.

Talbert, C.H. 1967, "Again: Paul's Visits to Jerusalem", Novum Testamentum, vol. 9,
no. 1, pp. 26-40.

Talbert, C.H. 1967, "The Problem of Pre-Existence in Philippians 2:6-11", Journal of


Biblical Literature, vol. 86, no. 2, pp. 141-153.

Talbert, C.H. 2001, "Indicative and Imperative in Matthean Soteriology", Biblica, vol.
82, pp. 515-538.
Talbert, C.H. 2001, "Paul, Judaism, and the revisionists", The Catholic Biblical
Quarterly, vol. 63, no. 1, pp. 1.

Talbott, R F 2008. Nazareth's Rebellious Son: Deviance and Downward Mobility in the
Galilean Jesus Movement. Biblical Theology Bulletin 38, 99-113.

Talbott, R. 2006, "IMAGINING THE MATTHEAN EUNUCH COMMUNITY: Kyriarchy on the


Chopping Block", Journal of Feminist Studies in Religion, vol. 22, no. 1, pp. 21.

Tambasco, A. 1982, "Pauline Ethics: An Application of Liberation Hermeneutics",


Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 12, no. 4, pp. 125-
127.

Tan, N. 2007, "The Chronicler's 'Obed-edom': A Foreigner and/or a Levite?", Journal


for the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 32, no. 2, pp. 217-230.

Tannehill, R.C. 1977, "The Disciples in Mark: The Function of a Narrative Role", The
Journal of Religion, vol. 57, no. 4, pp. 386-405.

Tatum, W.B. 1977, ""The Origin of Jesus Messiah" (Matt 1:1, 18a): Matthew's Use of
the Infancy Traditions", Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 96, no. 4, pp. 523-535.

Tavo, F. 2002, "The ecclesial notions of the Apocalypse in recent studies", Currents in
Biblical Research, vol. 1, no. 1, pp. 112-136.

Taylor, G.M. 1966, "The Function of PISTIS XRISTOU in Galatians", Journal of Biblical
Literature, vol. 85, no. 1, pp. 58-76.

Taylor, J E 2006. Pontius Pilate and the Imperial Cult in Roman Judaea. New
Testament Studies 52, 555-582.

Taylor, J.E. 1995, "The Asherah, the Menorah and the Sacred Tree.", Journal for the
Study of the Old Testament, , no. 66, pp. 29-54.

Taylor, J.E. 2001, "Virgin Mothers: Philo on the Women Therapeutae", Journal for the
Study of the Pseudepigrapha, vol. 12, no. 1, pp. 37-63.

Taylor, J.G. 1996, "A Response to Steve A Wiggins, "Yahweh, The God of Sun?"",
Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, , no. 71, pp. 107-119.

Taylor, M.E. & Guthrie, G.H. 2006, "The Structure of James", The Catholic Biblical
Quarterly, vol. 68, no. 4, pp. 681.

Taylor, M.e. 2004, "Recent scholarship on the structure of James", Currents in Biblical
Research, vol. 3, no. 1, pp. 86-115.
Taylor, N.H. 1996, "Palestinian Christianity and the Caligula Crisis : Social and
Historical Reconstruction.", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, , no. 61,
pp. 101-124.

Taylor, N.H. 1996, "Palestinian Christianity and the Caligula crisis. Part II. The Markan
eschatological discourse", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, , no. 62.

Taylor, N.H. 2001, "The temptation of Jesus on the mountain: a Palestinian Christian
polemic against Agrippa I", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, , no. 83,
pp. 27-49.

Taylor, S.J. 2001, "Christmas and the Cold War in the Poetry of E. P. Thompson",
Expository Times, vol. 113, no. 3, pp. 79-83.

Taylor, W.S. 1959, "Memory and the Gospel tradition.", Theology Today, vol. 15, no. 4,
pp. 470-479.

Tcherikover, V. 1958, "The Ideology of the Letter of Aristeas", The Harvard Theological
Review, vol. 51, no. 2, pp. 59-85.

Teeple, H.M. 1960, "Qumran and the Origin of the Fourth Gospel", Novum
Testamentum, vol. 4, no. 1, pp. 6-25.

Teeple, H.M. 1962, "Methodology in Source Analysis of the Fourth Gospel", Journal of
Biblical Literature, vol. 81, no. 3, pp. 279-286.

Teeple, H.M. 1965, "The Origin of the Son of Man Christology", Journal of Biblical
Literature, vol. 84, no. 3, pp. 213-250.

Tpox Varela, Alfredo. Logos en el cuarto evangelio, Cuadernos de teologa 3 no 2 D


1973, p 81-89.

Thatcher, T. 1994, "A New Look at Asides in the Fourth Gospel.", Bibliotheca sacra,
vol. 151, no. 604, pp. 428-439.

Thatcher, T. 1999, "The Sabbath Trick : Unstable Irony in the Fourth Gospel.", Journal
for the Study of the New Testament, , no. 76, pp. 53-77.

Theissen, G 1977. Wir haben alles verlassen (Mc 10:28). Novum testamentum 19,
161-196.

Theissen, G. 1974, "Soziale Integration und Sakramentales Handeln Eine Analyse Von
1 Cor. XI 17-34", Novum Testamentum, vol. 16, no. 3, pp. 179-206.
Theissen, G. 2001, "The social structure of Pauline communities: some critical remarks
on J. J. Meggitt, Paul, poverty and survival", Journal for the Study of the New
Testament, , no. 84, pp. 65-84.

Theissen, G. 2003, "Social conflicts in the Corinthian community: further remarks on J.


J. Meggitt, Paul, poverty and survival", Journal for the Study of the New
Testament, vol. 25, pp. 371-391.

Thibeaux, E.R. 1993, ""Known to Be a Sinner": The Narrative Rhetoric of Luke 7:36--
50", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 23, no. 4, pp.
151-160.

Thiering, B.E. 1970, "'Breaking of Bread' and 'Harvest' in Mark's Gospel", Novum
Testamentum, vol. 12, no. 1, pp. 1-12.

Thiering, B.E. 1981, "The Three and a Half Years of Elijah", Novum Testamentum, vol.
23, no. 1, pp. 41-55.

Thomas, J.C. 1995, ""Stop Sinning Lest Something Worse Come upon You" : The Man
at the Pool in John 5.", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, , no. 59, pp.
3-20.

Thomas, J.C. 1995, "The Order of the Composition of the Johannine Epistles", Novum
Testamentum, vol. 37, no. 1, pp. 68-75.

Thomas, J.C. 1998, "The Literary Structure of 1 John", Novum Testamentum, vol. 40,
no. 4, pp. 369-381.

Thomas, P.W. 2004, "Authority", Expository Times, vol. 115, no. 10, pp. 331-336.

Thompson, J.W. 1979, "Hebrews 9 and Hellenistic Concepts of Sacrifice", Journal of


Biblical Literature, vol. 98, no. 4, pp. 567-578.

Thompson, M.E.W. 2002, "Vision, Reality and Worship: Isaiah 33", Expository Times,
vol. 113, no. 10, pp. 327-333.

Thompson, M.E.W. 2003, "What Happens When We Pray? A Contribution from the Old
Testament", Expository Times, vol. 114, no. 11, pp. 367-372.

Thompson, Marianne Meye. "The living father"Fuente: Semeia no 85 1999, p 19-31.

Thompson, T.L. 1995, "How Yahweh Became God : Exodus 3 and 6 and the Heart of
the Pentateuch.", Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, , no. 68, pp. 57-74.

Thompson, W.G. 1971, "Reflections on the composition of Mt 8:1-9:34.", Catholic


Biblical Quarterly, vol. 33, no. 3, pp. 365-388.
Thompson, W.G. 1974, "An Historical Perspective in the Gospel of Matthew", Journal of
Biblical Literature, vol. 93, no. 2, pp. 243-262.

Thomson, A. 1998, "Fifty Years On: An International Perspective on Oral History", The
Journal of American History, vol. 85, no. 2, pp. 581-595.

Thorley, J. 1996, "Junia, a Woman Apostle", Novum Testamentum, vol. 38, no. 1, pp.
18-29.

Thorsteinsson, R.M. 2006, "Paul and Roman Stoicism: Romans 12 and Contemporary
Stoic Ethics", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, vol. 29, no. 2, pp. 139-
161.

Throckmorton, B.H.,Jr. 1948, "Did Mark Know Q?", Journal of Biblical Literature, vol.
67, no. 4, pp. 319-329.

Thuren, L. 1995, "Risky Rhetoric in James?", Novum Testamentum, vol. 37, no. 3, pp.
262-284.

Tiemeyer, L 2008. Recent currents in research on the prophetic literature. Expository


Times 119, 161-169.

Tilborg, S.v. 2004, "The Danger at Midday: Death Threats in the Apocalypse", Biblica,
vol. 85, pp. 1-23.

Till, K.E. 2008, "Artistic and activist memory-work: Approaching place-based practice",
vol. 1, no. 1, pp. 99-113.

Tilley, T.W. 2007, "Remembering the Historic Jesus-a New Research Program?",
Theological Studies, vol. 68, no. 1, pp. 3.

Tipson, B. 1975, "How Can the Religious Experience of the Past Be Recovered? The
Examples of Puritanism and Pietism", Journal of the American Academy of
Religion, vol. 43, no. 4, pp. 695-707.

Tite, P.L. 2009, "Nurslings, Milk and Moral Development in the Greco-Roman Context:
A Reappraisal of the Paraenetic Utilization of Metaphor in 1 Peter 2.1-3", Journal
for the Study of the New Testament, vol. 31, no. 4, pp. 371-400.

Tobin, T.H. 1990, "The prologue of John and Hellenistic Jewish speculation.", Catholic
Biblical Quarterly, vol. 52, no. 2, pp. 252-269.

Toepel, A. 2005, "Planetary Demons in Early Jewish Literature", Journal for the Study
of the Pseudepigrapha, vol. 14, no. 3, pp. 231-238.

Tolbert, M.A. 1993, "How the Gospel of Mark Builds Character.", Interpretation, vol.
47, no. 4, pp. 347-357.
Tollefson, K.D. 2000, "Titus: Epistle of Religious Revitalization", Biblical Theology
Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 30, no. 4, pp. 145-157.

Tomlin, G. 1997, "Christians and Epicureans in 1 Corinthians.", Journal for the Study of
the New Testament, , no. 68, pp. 51-72.

Tones, R. 2001, "A Century of The Century Bible", Expository Times, vol. 112, no. 12,
pp. 408-412.

Tonkin, E. 1986, "Investigating Oral Tradition", The Journal of African History, vol. 27,
no. 2, Special Issue in Honour of J.D.Fage, pp. 203-213.

Tonson, P. 2001, "Mercy without Covenant: A Literary Analysis of Genesis 19", Journal
for the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 26, no. 1, pp. 95-116.

Tooley, W. 1964, "The Shepherd and Sheep Image in the Teaching of Jesus", Novum
Testamentum, vol. 7, no. 1, pp. 15-25.

Topel, J. 2003, "What Kind of a Sign are Vultures? Luke 17,37b", Biblica, vol. 84, pp.
403-411.

Topel, J. 2004, "Faith, Exegesis, and Theology1", Irish Theological Quarterly, vol. 69,
no. 4, pp. 337-348.

Topel, L.J. 1981, "The Lukan Version of the Lord's Sermon", Biblical Theology Bulletin:
A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 11, no. 2, pp. 48-53.

Torrey, C.C. 1923, "The Aramaic Origin of the Gospel of John", The Harvard
Theological Review, vol. 16, no. 4, pp. 305-344.

Torrey, C.C. 1929, "The Influence of Second Isaiah in the Gospels and Acts", Journal of
Biblical Literature, vol. 48, no. 1/2, Primitive Christianity and Judaism: A
Symposium, pp. 24-36.

Torrey, C.C. 1943, "The Name "Iscariot"", The Harvard Theological Review, vol. 36, no.
1, pp. 51-62.

Townsend, M.J. 2001, "Thomas", Expository Times, vol. 112, no. 6, pp. 200-201.

Townsend, M.J. 2002, "A Man Sent from God", Expository Times, vol. 114, no. 2, pp.
56-57.

Townsend, M.J. 2003, "Hope in a Gloomy World", Expository Times, vol. 115, no. 2,
pp. 54-56.

Trainor, M. 2005, "Intertextuality, the Hermeneutics of "Other," and Mark 16:6-7: A


New but Not New Challenge for Biblical Interpreters", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A
Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 35, no. 4, pp. 144-150.
Trainor, M. 2008, "Intertextuality, the Hermeneutics of Other, and Mark 16:6-7: A
New but Not New Challenge for Biblical Interpreters", BTB, vol. 35.

Trebilco, P. 1989, "Paul and Silas : "servants of the most high God" (Acts 16:16-18)",
Journal for the Study of the New Testament, , no. 36, pp. 51-73.

Trebolle, J. 2008, "LA CONTROVERSIA ENTRE JUDOS Y CRISTIANOS SOBRE EL


CANON Y LOS TEXTOS BBLICOS DESDE LA PERSPECTIVA DE LOS MANUSCRITOS
DE QUMRN", Bandue: revista de la Sociedad Espaola de Ciencias de las
Religiones, , no. 1, pp. 245-278.

Trevett, C. 1984, "Approaching Matthew from the second century : the under-used
Ignatian correspondence.", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, , no. 20,
pp. 59-67.

Tripp, D. 2004, "Katoikhsai, Katoikei (Colossians1:19, 2:9): Christology, or Soteriology


also?", Expository Times, vol. 116, no. 3, pp. 78-79.

Trites, A.A. 1973, "Martus and Martyrdom in the Apocalypse: A Semantic Study",
Novum Testamentum, vol. 15, no. 1, pp. 72-80.

Trites, A.A. 1974, "The Importance of Legal Scenes and Language in the Book of Acts",
Novum Testamentum, vol. 16, no. 4, pp. 278-284.

Trudinger, L.P. 1975, "ETERON DE TWN APOSTOLWN OUK EIDON, EI MH IAKWBON: A


Note on Galatians I 19", Novum Testamentum, vol. 17, no. 3, pp. 200-202.

Trudinger, P. 2001, "'In My Father's House' Expository Note on a Johannine Theme",


Expository Times, vol. 112, no. 7, pp. 229-230.

Trudinger, P. 2004, "On Reclaiming the Term 'Evangelical' for its Rightful Use",
Expository Times, vol. 116, no. 3, pp. 79-81.

Trudinger, P. 2005, "The Christ, The Resurrection, Jesus and Christianity", Expository
Times, vol. 116, no. 6, pp. 190-192.

Tucker, W.D. 2000, "Psalm 95: Text, Context, and Intertext", Biblica, vol. 81, pp. 533-
541.

Tucker, W.D., JR 2007, "Is Shame a Matter of Patronage in the Communal Laments?",
Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 31, no. 4, pp. 465-480.

Tucker, W.D., jr 2008, "Women in the Old Testament: Issues of Authority, Power and
Justice", Expository Times, vol. 119, no. 10, pp. 481-486.

Tuckett, C. 1988, "Thomas and the Synoptics", Novum Testamentum, vol. 30, no. 2,
pp. 132-157.
Tuckett, C. 2002, "The Search for a Theology of Q: A Dead End?", Expository Times,
vol. 113, no. 9, pp. 291-294.

Tuckett, C.M. & Goulder, M.D. 1983, "The Beatitudes: A Source-Critical Study", Novum
Testamentum, vol. 25, no. 3, pp. 193-216.

Tuckett, C.M. & Milavec, A. 2005, "The Didache and the Synoptics Once More: A
Response to Aaron Milavec/A Rejoinder", Journal of Early Christian Studies, vol.
13, no. 4, pp. 509.

Tuckett, C.M. 1979, "The Griesbach hypothesis in the 19th century.", Journal for the
Study of the New Testament, , no. 3, pp. 29-60.

Tuckett, C.M. 1982, "The present Son of Man.", Journal for the Study of the New
Testament, , no. 14, pp. 58-81.

Tuckett, C.M. 2007, "The gospel of Mary", Expository Times, vol. 118, no. 8, pp. 365-
371.

Tu, J.O. 1982, "El cuarto evangelio y el tiempo : notas para un estudio de la
concepcin del tiempo en el cuarto evangelio.", Estudios eclesisticos, vol. 57, no.
221, pp. 129-154.

Tu, J.O. 1987, "La estructura hermeneutica del Evangelio de Juan : reflexiones y
planteamiento.", Estudios eclesisticos, vol. 62, no. 241, pp. 215-235.

Turner, J.D. 1980, "The Gnostic Threefold Path to Enlightenment: The Ascent of Mind
and the Descent of Wisdom", Novum Testamentum, vol. 22, no. 4, pp. 324-351.

Turner, M. 1991, "The Spirit and the Power of Jesus' Miracles in the Lucan Conception",
Novum Testamentum, vol. 33, no. 2, pp. 124-152.

Turner, N. 1974, "Jewish and Christian Influence on New Testament Vocabulary",


Novum Testamentum, vol. 16, no. 2, pp. 149-160.

Turner, S. 2003, "The Interim, Earthly Messianic Kingdom in Paul", Journal for the
Study of the New Testament, vol. 25, no. 3, pp. 323-342.

Twelftree, G 2006. Prayer and the coming of the Spirit in Acts. Expository Times 117,
271-276.

Tyson, J.B. 1959, "The Lukan Version of the Trial of Jesus", Novum Testamentum, vol.
3, no. 4, pp. 249-258.

Tyson, J.B. 1961, "The Blindness of the Disciples in Mark", Journal of Biblical
Literature, vol. 80, no. 3, pp. 261-268.
Tyson, J.B. 1968, "Paul's Opponents in Galatia", Novum Testamentum, vol. 10, no. 4,
pp. 241-254.

Udoh, F.E. 2000, "Paul's Views on the Law: Questions about Origin (Gal. 1:6-2:21;
Phil. 3:2-11)", Novum Testamentum, vol. 42, no. 3, pp. 214-237.

Ulrich, D.W. 2007, "The missional audience of the Gospel of Matthew", Catholic Biblical
Quarterly, vol. 69, no. 1, pp. 64-83.

Unnik, W.C.V. 1960, "The "Book of Acts": The Confirmation of the Gospel", Novum
Testamentum, vol. 4, no. 1, pp. 26-59.

Unnik, W.C.V. 1966, "Die Motivierung der Feindesliebe in Lukas VI 32-35", Novum
Testamentum, vol. 8, no. 2/4, pp. 284-300.

VAAGE, L.E. 1998, "EL EVANGELIO DE MARCOS:Una interpretacin ideolgica


particular dentro de los cristianismos originarios de
Siria-Palestina", RIBLA, vol. 29, pp. 1-17.

Van Aarde, A.G. 1998, "Matthew 27:45-53 and the Turning of the Tide in Israel's
History", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 28, no. 1,
pp. 16-26.

Van Beeck, F.J. 2003, "'Lost and Found' in Luke I5: Biblical Interpretation and Self-
Involvement", Expository Times, vol. 114, no. 12, pp. 399-404.

Van De Water, R. 2000, "Moses' Exaltation: Pre-Christian?", Journal for the Study of
the Pseudepigrapha, vol. 11, no. 21, pp. 59-69.

Van de Water, R. 2006, "Michael or Yhwh? Toward Identifying Melchizedek in 11Q13",


Journal for the Study of the Pseudepigrapha, vol. 16, no. 1, pp. 75-86.

Van Der Steen, E.J. & Smelik, K.A.D. 2007, "King Mesha and the Tribe of Dibon",
Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 32, no. 2, pp. 139-162.

Van der Watt, J G. The Composition of the Prologue of John's Gospel:

Van Der Watt,J G. 1999, "Ethics in First John: A literary and socioscientific
perspective", The Catholic Biblical Quarterly, vol. 61, no. 3, pp. 491.

Van Dijck, J. 2008, "Mediated memories in the digital age", Memory Studies, vol. 1,
no. 1, pp. 137-139.

van Henten, J.W. 2000, "Nero Redivivus Demolished: the Coherence of the Nero
Traditions in the Sibylline Oracles", Journal for the Study of the Pseudepigrapha,
vol. 11, no. 21, pp. 3-17.
van Kooten, G.H. 2007, "The Year of the Four Emperors and the Revelation of John:
The `pro-Neronian' Emperors Otho and Vitellius, and the Images and Colossus of
Nero in Rome", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, vol. 30, no. 2, pp.
205-248.

VanderKam, J.C. 2002, "Viewed from Another Angle: Purity and Impurity in the Book
of Jubilees", Journal for the Study of the Pseudepigrapha, vol. 13, no. 2, pp. 209-
215.

Vanhoye, , A. 1999, "Pi/stij Xristou=: fede in Cristo o affidabilit di Cristo?", Biblica,


vol. 80, pp. 1-21.

Vanhoye, A. 2002, "La dfinition de l"autre vangile" en Ga 1,6-7", Biblica, vol. 83,
pp. 392-398.

Vasconcellos, P.L. & Milton, L. 2002, "Apocalypses in the history of Brazil", Journal for
the Study of the New Testament, vol. 25, no. 2, pp. 235-254.

Vassiliadis, P. 1978, "The Nature and Extent of the Q-Document", Novum


Testamentum, vol. 20, no. 1, pp. 49-73.

Vassiliadis, P. 2002, "Beyond Theologia Crucis: Jesus of Nazareth from Q to John via
Paul (or John as a Radical Reinterpretation of Jesus of Nazareth)", Greek Orthodox
Theological Review, vol. 47, no. 1-4, pp. 139.

Vawter, B. 1982, "The God of Hebrew Scriptures", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal
of Bible and Theology, vol. 12, no. 1, pp. 3-7.

Verheyden, J 2006. The Shepherd of Hermas. Expository Times 117, 397-401.

Vermes, G. 1978, "The "son of man" debate.", Journal for the Study of the New
Testament, , no. 1, pp. 19-32.

Vermes, G. 1982, "A Summary of the Law by Flavius Josephus", Novum Testamentum,
vol. 24, no. 4, pp. 289-303.

Vernon, A.W. 1917, "The Founding of the Church", The Harvard Theological Review,
vol. 10, no. 1, pp. 64-83.

Verseput, D. 2001, "Plutarch of Chaeronea and the Epistle of James on communal


behavior", New Testament Studies, vol. 47, pp. 502-518.

Verseput, D.J. 1998, "Wisdom, 4Q185, and the Epistle of James", Journal of Biblical
Literature, vol. 117, no. 4, pp. 691-707.

Verseput, D.J. 2000, "Genre and story: The community setting of the epistle of
James", The Catholic Biblical Quarterly, vol. 62, no. 1, pp. 96.
Victor, U. 1998, "Was ein Texthistoriker zur Entstehung der Evangelien sagen kann",
Biblica, vol. 79, pp. 499-514.

Viljoen, F P 2008. The significance of dreams and the star in Matthew's infancy
narrative. Hervormde teologiese studies 64, 845-860.

Vincent, J J 2007. Outworkings: Disciple Practice Today. The Expository Times 118,
326-330.

Vincent, J.J. 2001, "Outworkings: A Gospel Practice Criticism", Expository Times, vol.
113, no. 1, pp. 16-18.

Vincent, J.J. 2002, "Outworkings: Gospel Practice Today", Expository Times, vol. 113,
no. 11, pp. 367-371.

Vincent, J.J. 2005, "Outworkings: The Practice of Disciples", Expository Times, vol.
116, no. 5, pp. 155-159.

Vincent, J.J. 2008, "Outworkings: Twelve as Christian Community", Expository Times,


vol. 119, no. 12, pp. 582-588.

Vito, R.A.D. 1999, "Old Testament anthropology and the construction of personal
identity", The Catholic Biblical Quarterly, vol. 61, no. 2, pp. 217.

Viviano, B.T. 2000, "The least in the kingdom: Matthew 11:11, its parallel in Luke 7:28
(Q), and Daniel 4:14", The Catholic Biblical Quarterly, vol. 62, no. 1, pp. 41.

Vogels, W. 1981, "The Spiritcial Growth of Job: A Psychological Approach to the Book
of Job", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 11, no. 3,
pp. 77-80.

Vogels, W. 1985, "Inspiration in a Linguistic Mode", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A


Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 15, no. 3, pp. 87-93.

Volf, M. 2009, "Difference, Violence, and Memory", Irish Theological Quarterly, vol. 74,
no. 1, pp. 3-12.

VOLGGER, D. 2006, "The Day of Atonement according to the Temple Scroll", Biblica,
vol. 87, pp. 251-260.

Von Wahlde, U.C. 1981, "The witnesses to Jesus in John 5:31-40 and belief in the
Fourth Gospel.", Catholic Biblical Quarterly, vol. 43, no. 3, pp. 385-404.

Von Wahlde, U.C. 1984, "Literary structure and theological argument in three
discourses with the Jews in the Fourth Gospel.", Journal of Biblical Literature, vol.
103, no. 4, pp. 575-584.

Voorwinde, S. 2002, "John's prologue: beyond some impasses of twentieth-century


scholarship", Westminster Theological Journal, vol. 64, no. 1, pp. 15-44.
Vos, C. 2005, "The sermon as a work of art", Expository Times, vol. 116, no. 11, pp.
371-373.

Waetjen, H.C. 1976, "The Genealogy as the Key to the Gospel According to Matthew",
Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 95, no. 2, pp. 205-230.

Waetjen, Herman C. Logos pros ton Theon and the Objectification of Truth in The
Prologue of the Fourth Gospel Catholic Biblical Quarterly 63 no 2 Ap 2001, p 265-
286

Wahlde, U.C.V. 1979, "The Terms for Religious Authorities in the Fourth Gospel: A Key
to Literary-Strata?", Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 98, no. 2, pp. 231-253.

Wahlde, U.C.v. 2004, "He Has Given to the Son To Have Life in Himself (John 5,26)",
Biblica, vol. 85, pp. 409-412.

Wainwright, E.M. 2000, "Reading Matthew 3-4 : Jesus--Sage, Seer, Sophia, Son of
God.", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, , no. 77, pp. 25-43.

Waldrop, Charles T. Karl Barth's concept of the divinity of Jesus Christ, Harvard
Theological Review 74 no 3 Jl 1981, p 241-263.

Walker, W O 1994. John 1:43-51 and "The Son of Man" in the Fourth Gospel. Journal
for the Study of the New Testament 31-42.

Walker, W.O. 1994, "John 1:43-51 and "The Son of Man" in the Fourth Gospel.",
Journal for the Study of the New Testament, , no. 56, pp. 31-42.

Walker, W.O.,Jr 1998, "Is First Corinthians 13 a non-Pauline interpolation?", The


Catholic Biblical Quarterly, vol. 60, no. 3, pp. 484.

Walker, W.O.,Jr. 1975, "1 Corinthians 11:2-16 and Paul's Views regarding Women",
Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 94, no. 1, pp. 94-110.

Walker, W.O.,Jr. 1978, "Jesus and the Tax Collectors", Journal of Biblical Literature,
vol. 97, no. 2, pp. 221-238.

Walker, William O. John 1:43-51 and "The Son of Man" in the Fourth Gospel, Journal
for the Study of the New Testament no 56 D 1994, p 31-42.

Wall, R.W. 1988, "The Acts of the Apostles in Canonical Context", Biblical Theology
Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 18, no. 1, pp. 16-24.

Walsh, C.E. 1999, "A Startling Voice: Woman's Desire in the Song of Songs", Biblical
Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 28, no. 4, pp. 129-134.
Walsh, R.G. 1989, "Tragic Dimensions in Mark", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of
Bible and Theology, vol. 19, no. 3, pp. 94-99.

Ward, M.J. 1999, "God and the Novelists 7. Arthur Koestler", Expository Times, vol.
110, no. 5, pp. 133-137.

Ward, R.B. 1968, "The Works of Abraham James 2: 14-26", The Harvard Theological
Review, vol. 61, no. 2, pp. 283-290.

Wasserman, E. 2008, "Paul among the Philosophers: The Case of Sin in Romans 6--8",
Journal for the Study of the New Testament, vol. 30, no. 4, pp. 387-415.

Waters, C.J. & Moor, B. 2000, "Jonah and the Elder Son", Expository Times, vol. 112,
no. 3, pp. 92-a-93.

Waters, K.L.,Sr 2005, "Matthew 28:1-6 as Temporally Conflated Text: Temporal-


Spatial Collapse in the Gospel of Matthew", Expository Times, vol. 116, no. 9, pp.
295-301.

Waters, M.C.J. 2002, "Healing in the Context of Ministry", Expository Times, vol. 113,
no. 11, pp. 372-374.

Watson, A. 1999, "Jesus and the Adulteress", Biblica, vol. 80, pp. 100-108.

Watson, D.F. 1988, "A Rhetorical Analysis of Philippians and Its Implications for the
Unity Question", Novum Testamentum, vol. 30, no. 1, pp. 57-88.

Watson, F. 1985, "The social function of Mark's secrecy theme.", Journal for the Study
of the New Testament, , no. 24, pp. 49-69.

Watson, F. 2002, "Spaces sacred and profane: Stephen Moore, sex and the Bible",
Journal for the Study of the New Testament, vol. 25, no. 1, pp. 109-117.

Watson, F. 2006, "Paul the Reader: An Authorial Apologia", Journal for the Study of
the New Testament, vol. 28, no. 3, pp. 363-373.

Watson, J.R. 1999, "God and the Novelists 11. George Eliot", Expository Times, vol.
110, no. 9, pp. 279-283.

Watson, N.K. 2001, "Their Place in Worship 4. Prayers", Expository Times, vol. 112,
no. 10, pp. 329-333.

Watts, J.W. 1995, "Rhetorical Strategy in the Composition of the Pentateuch.", Journal
for the Study of the Old Testament, , no. 68, pp. 3-22.

Watts, R.E. 2004, "Echoes from the Past: Israel's Ancient Traditions and the Destiny of
the Nations in Isaiah 40-55", Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 28,
no. 4, pp. 481-508.
Wayment, T.A. 2004, "Christian Teachers in Matthew and Thomas: The Possibility of
Becoming a "Master"", Journal of Early Christian Studies, vol. 12, no. 3, pp. 289.

Wead, D.W. 1970, "The Johannine double meaning", Restoration Quarterly, vol. 13,
no. 2, pp. 106-120.

Webb, R.L. 1991, "The activity of John the Baptist's expected figure at the threshing
floor (Matthew 3:12 = Luke 3:17)", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, ,
no. 43, pp. 103-111.

Webb, R.L. 2006, "JESUS HEALS A LEPER:MARK 1.40-45 AND EGERTON GOSPEL 35-
47", Journal for the Study of the Historical Jesus, vol. Vol. 4, no. 2, pp. 177-202.

Webb, R.L. 2008, "The Use of `Story' in the Letter of Jude: Rhetorical Strategies of
Jude's Narrative Episodes", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, vol. 31,
no. 1, pp. 53-87.

Webber, R.C. 1992, ""Why Were the Heathen So Arrogant?" the Socio-Rhetorical
Strategy of Acts 3-4", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology,
vol. 22, no. 1, pp. 19-25.

Weber, K. 1997, "The image of sheep and goats in Matthew 25:31-46", The Catholic
Biblical Quarterly, vol. 59, no. 4, pp. 657.

Webster, A F C 1981. St Paul's political advice to the haughty gentile Christians in


Rome : an exegesis of Romans 13:1-7. St Vladimir's Theological Quarterly 25,
259-282.

Webster, J.S. 1998, "Sophia : Engendering Wisdom in Proverbs, Ben Sira and the
Wisdom of Solomon.", Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, , no. 78, pp.
63-79.

Wedderburn, A J M 1987. The soteriology of the mysteries and Pauline baptismal


theology. Novum testamentum 29, 53-72.

Wedderburn, A.J.M. 1973, "Philo's 'Heavenly Man'", Novum Testamentum, vol. 15, no.
4, pp. 301-326.

Wedderburn, A.J.M. 1985, "Some observations on Paul's use of the phrases "in Christ"
and "with Christ"", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, , no. 25, pp. 83-
97.

Wedderburn, A.J.M. 1993, "The 'Apostolic Decree': Tradition and Redaction", Novum
Testamentum, vol. 35, no. 4, pp. 362-389.

Wedderburn, A.J.M. 1994, "Traditions and Redaction in Acts 2:1-13.", Journal for the
Study of the New Testament, , no. 55, pp. 27-54.
Wee, J.Z. 2004, "Hebrew Syntax in the Organization of Laws and its Adaptation in the
Septuagint", Biblica, vol. 85, pp. 523-544.

Wee, J.Z. 2005, "Maacah and Ish-Tob", Journal for the Study of the Old Testament,
vol. 30, no. 2, pp. 191-199.

Weeden, T.J.,Sr. 1979, "Recovering the Parabolic Intent in the Parable of the Sower",
Journal of the American Academy of Religion, vol. 47, no. 1, Thematic Issue: New
Testament Interpretation from a Process Perspective, pp. 97-120.

Wefald, E.K. 1995, "The Separate Gentile Mission in Mark : A Narrative Explanation of
Markan Geography, the Two Feeding Accounts and Exorcisms.", Journal for the
Study of the New Testament, , no. 60, pp. 3-26.

Wehn, B. & McNeil, B. 2000, "'Blessed are the bodies of those who are virgins':
reflections on the image of Paul in the Acts of Thecla", Journal for the Study of the
New Testament, , no. 79, pp. 149-164.

Weigandt, P. 1963, "Zur sogenannten "Oikosformel"", Novum Testamentum, vol. 6,


no. 1, pp. 49-74.

Weinert, F.D. 1981, "The Meaning of the Temple in Luke-Acts", Biblical Theology
Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 11, no. 3, pp. 85-89.

Weir, J.E. 2003, "Would Viagra Have Helped?: A Discussion of Mark I2:I8-27 from a
Liberationist Standpoint", Expository Times, vol. 114, no. 6, pp. 187-192.

Weisberg, D.E. 2004, "The Widow of Our Discontent: Levirate Marriage in the Bible and
Ancient Israel", Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 28, no. 4, pp.
403-429.

Weiss, H. 1967, "The Pagani among the Contemporaries of the First Christians",
Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 86, no. 1, pp. 42-52.

Weiss, H. 1979, "Foot Washing in the Johannine Community", Novum Testamentum,


vol. 21, no. 4, pp. 298-325.

Weiss, H. 1990, "The Sabbath in the Synoptic Gospels.", Journal for the Study of the
New Testament, , no. 38, pp. 13-27.

Welborn, L.L. 1995, "The Identification of 2 Corinthians 10-13 with the "Letter of
Tears"", Novum Testamentum, vol. 37, no. 2, pp. 138-153.

Welborn, L.L. 2001, "Paul's appeal to the emotions in 2 Corinthians 1.1-2.13; 7.5-16",
Journal for the Study of the New Testament, , no. 82, pp. 31-60.
Welch, J.W. 2009, "Temple Themes and Ethical Formation in the Sermon On the
Mount", Studies in Christian Ethics, vol. 22, no. 2, pp. 151-163.

Wendt, H.H. 1893, "The Kingdom of God in the Teaching of Jesus", Expository Times,
vol. 5, no. 2, pp. 69-72.

Wendt, H.H. 1893, "The Kingdom of God in the Teaching of Jesus", Expository Times,
vol. 5, no. 3, pp. 111-115.

Wendt, H.H. 1893, "The Ringdom of God in the Teaching of Christ", Expository Times,
vol. 5, no. 1, pp. 20-23.

Wendt, H.H. 1894, "The Kingdom of God in the Teaching of Jesus", Expository Times,
vol. 5, no. 10, pp. 470-473.

Wendt, H.H. 1894, "The Kingdom of God in the Teaching of Jesus", Expository Times,
vol. 5, no. 5, pp. 217-220.

Wenham, D. & Moses, A.D.A. 1994, "'There Are Some Standing Here....': Did They
Become the 'Reputed Pillars' of the Jerusalem Church? Some Reflections on Mark
9:1, Galatians 2:9 and the Transfiguration", Novum Testamentum, vol. 36, no. 2,
pp. 146-163.

Wenham, D. 1972, "The synoptic problem revisited : some new suggestions about the
composition of Mark 4:1-34.", Tyndale Bulletin, vol. 23, pp. 3-38.

Weren, W.J.C. 1997, "The five women in Matthew's genealogy", The Catholic Biblical
Quarterly, vol. 59, no. 2, pp. 288.

Weren, W.J.C. 1998, "The Use of Isaiah 5,1-7 in the Parable of the Tenants (Mark
12,1-12; Matthew 21,33-46)", Biblica, vol. 79, pp. 1-26.

Weren, W.J.C. 2006, "The macrostructure of Matthew's Gospel: a new proposal",


Biblica, vol. 87, no. 2, pp. 171-200.

Wesley Buchanan, G. 1977, "The Use of Rabbinic Literature For New Testament
Research", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 7, no.
3, pp. 110-122.

West, J. 2005, "The Bible in the Pew: Congregations and Critical Scholarship from the
Pastor's Perspective", Expository Times, vol. 116, no. 10, pp. 330-333.

Westerholm, S. 2004, "The Righteousness of the Law and the Righteousness of Faith in
Romans", Interpretation, vol. 58, no. 3, pp. 253.

Whaling, F. 2002, "Christian Theological Attitudes to Other Religious Traditions in a


Plural World", Expository Times, vol. 113, no. 4, pp. 111-116.
Whaling, F. 2003, "The Manifestation of Christ to the Wider World", Expository Times,
vol. 114, no. 4, pp. 119-121.

Whealon, J.F. 1981, "New Patches on an Old Garment: The Book of Revelation",
Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 11, no. 2, pp. 54-
59.

White, E. 2007, "Michal the Misinterpreted", Journal for the Study of the Old
Testament, vol. 31, no. 4, pp. 451-464.

White, J.R. 1997, ""Baptized on Account of the Dead": The Meaning of 1 Corinthians
15:29 in Its Context", Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 116, no. 3, pp. 487-499.

White, L.J. 1981, "Biblical Theologians and Theologies of Liberation-: Part I: Canon-
Supporting Framework", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and
Theology, vol. 11, no. 2, pp. 35-40.

White, L.J. 1981, "Biblical Theologians and Theologies of Liberation: Part II: Midrash
Applies Text to Context", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and
Theology, vol. 11, no. 4, pp. 98-103.

White, L.J. 1988, "Fundamentalism and "Fullness of Christianity": Catholicism's Double


Challenge", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 18, no.
2, pp. 50-59.

White, L.M. 1986, "Sociological Analysis of Early Christian Groups: A Social Historian's
Response", Sociological Analysis, vol. 47, no. 3, pp. 249-266.

White, R.E.O. 2002, "That 'Cry of Dereliction' ...?", Expository Times, vol. 113, no. 6,
pp. 188-189.

White, R.W. 2002, "A Meteorological Appraisal of Acts 27:5-26", Expository Times, vol.
113, no. 12, pp. 403-407.

Whitekettle, R. 2001, "Rats are Like Snakes, and Hares are Like Goats: A Study in
Israelite Land Animal Taxonomy", Biblica, vol. 82, pp. 345-362.

Whitters, M F 2002. Why did the bystanders think Jesus called upon Elijah before He
died (Mark 15:34-36)? The Markan position. Harvard Theological Review 95, 119-
124.

Whitters, M.F. 2001, "Testament and Canon in the Letter of Second Baruch (2 Baruch
78-87", Journal for the Study of the Pseudepigrapha, vol. 12, no. 2, pp. 149-163.

Whitters, M.F. 2006, "Jesus in the Footsteps of Jeremiah", The Catholic Biblical
Quarterly, vol. 68, no. 2, pp. 229.

Whitters, M.F. 2006, "'The Eye is the Lamp of the Body': Its Meaning in the Sermon on
the Mount", Irish Theological Quarterly, vol. 71, no. 1-2, pp. 77-88.
Whybray, R.N. 1996, "The Immorality of God : Reflections on Some Passages in
Genesis, Job, Exodus and Numbers.", Journal for the Study of the Old Testament,
, no. 72, pp. 89-120.

Whyte, J.A. 2002, "The Greatest Among You Will Be Your Servant", Expository Times,
vol. 114, no. 1, pp. 19-20.

Wiarda, T 1999. Peter as Peter in the Gospel of Mark. New Testament Studies 45, 19-
37.

Wichelhaus, M. 1969, "Am ersten Tage der Woche: Mk. I 35-39 und die Didaktischen
Absichten des Markus-Evangelisten", Novum Testamentum, vol. 11, no. 1/2, pp.
45-66.

Wick, P. 2004, "Jesus gegen Dionysos? Ein Beitrag zur Kontextualisierung des
Johannesevangeliums", Biblica, vol. 85, pp. 179-198.

Wiefel, W. 1969, "Vaterspruche und Herrenworte: Ein Beitrag zur Frage der Bewahrung
mundlicher Traditionssatze", Novum Testamentum, vol. 11, no. 1/2, pp. 105-120.

Wiggins, S.A. 1996, "Yahweh : The God of Sun?", Journal for the Study of the Old
Testament, , no. 71, pp. 89-106.

Wild, R.A. 1985, "The Encounter between Pharisaic and Christian Judaism: Some Early
Gospel Evidence", Novum Testamentum, vol. 27, no. 2, pp. 105-124.

Wilder, A.N. 1943, "Variant Traditions of the Resurrection in Acts", Journal of Biblical
Literature, vol. 62, no. 4, pp. 307-318.

Williams, D.S. 2003, "Recent research in 2 Maccabees", Currents in Biblical Research,


vol. 2, no. 1, pp. 69-83.

Williams, D.T. 2003, "Why the Finger?", Expository Times, vol. 115, no. 2, pp. 45-49.

Williams, F.E. 1967, "Fourth Gospel and synoptic tradition.", Journal of Biblical
Literature, vol. 86, no. 3, pp. 311-319.

Williams, J T 2003. Job and religious navety. Expository Times 114, 421-423.

Williams, J. 2006, "Does Mark's Gospel have an Outline?", Journal of the Evangelical
Theological Society, vol. 49, no. 3, pp. 505.

Williams, J.F. 1996, "Discipleship and Minor Characters in Mark's Gospel.", Bibliotheca
sacra, vol. 153, no. 611, pp. 332-343.

Williams, R.H. 1997, "The Mother of Jesus at Cana: A social-science interpretation of


John 2:1-12", The Catholic Biblical Quarterly, vol. 59, no. 4, pp. 679.
Williams, S.K. 1980, "The "Righteousness of God" in Romans", Journal of Biblical
Literature, vol. 99, no. 2, pp. 241-290.

Williamson, H.G.M. 2007, "The history of Israel - Or: Twos into one won't go",
Expository Times, vol. 119, no. 1, pp. 22-26.

Williamson, P.S. 2003, "Catholic Principles for Interpreting Scripture", The Catholic
Biblical Quarterly, vol. 65, no. 3, pp. 327.

Willis, S. 2000, "The Good Samaritan: Another View", Expository Times, vol. 112, no.
3, pp. 92.

Wills, L.M. 1991, "The Depiction of the Jews in Acts", Journal of Biblical Literature, vol.
110, no. 4, pp. 631-654.

Willshaw, T.M. 2002, "The Christ Reality", Expository Times, vol. 114, no. 1, pp. 23-
25.

Wilmshurst, S.M.B. 2003, "The historic present in Matthew's gospel: a survey and
analysis focused on Matthew 13.44", Journal for the Study of the New Testament,
vol. 25, no. 3, pp. 269-287.

Wilson, G. 2005, "Preknowledge, Anticipation, and the Poetics of Job", Journal for the
Study of the Old Testament, vol. 30, no. 2, pp. 243-256.

Wilson, R.R. 1979, "Prophecy and Ecstasy: A Reexamination", Journal of Biblical


Literature, vol. 98, no. 3, pp. 321-337.

Wilson, T.A. 2006, "The law of Christ and the law of Moses: reflections on a recent
trend in interpretation", Currents in Biblical Research, vol. 5, no. 1, pp. 123-144.

Wilson, W.J. 1918, "Some Observations on the Aramaic Acts", The Harvard Theological
Review, vol. 11, no. 1, pp. 74-99.

Wilson, W.J. 1918, "The Unity of the Aramaic Acts", The Harvard Theological Review,
vol. 11, no. 3, pp. 322-335.

Wilson, W.J. 1927, "The Career of the Prophet Hermas", The Harvard Theological
Review, vol. 20, no. 1, pp. 21-62.

Wilson, W.T. 2001, "Urban Legends: Acts 10:1-11:18 and the Strategies of Greco-
Roman Foundation Narratives", Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 120, no. 1, pp.
77-99.

Wind, A. 1972, "Destination and Purpose of the Gospel of John", Novum Testamentum,
vol. 14, no. 1, pp. 26-69.
Winger, M 1994. Tradition, Revelation and Gospel : A Study in Galatians. Journal for
the Study of the New Testament 65-86.

Winger, M. 2004, "Hard Sayings", Expository Times, vol. 115, no. 8, pp. 266-273.

Winston, D. 1989, "Two Types of Mosaic Prophecy According to Philo.", Journal for the
Study of the Pseudepigrapha, , no. 4, pp. 49-67.

Winter, B W 1988. The public honouring of Christian benefactors : Romans 13:3-4 and
1 Peter 2:14-15. Journal for the Study of the New Testament 87-103.

Winter, P. 1956, "The Proto-Source of Luke I", Novum Testamentum, vol. 1, no. 3, pp.
184-199.

Witkamp, L T 1985. The use of traditions in John 5:1-18. Journal for the Study of the
New Testament 19-47.

Witmer, S.E. 2006, "Approaches to scripture in the Fourth Gospel and the Qumran
pesharim", Novum testamentum, vol. 48, no. 4, pp. 313-328.

Witulski, T. 2006, "Apologetische Erzhlstrategien in der Apostelgeschichte--ein neuer


Blick auf Acts 15:36-19:40", Novum testamentum, vol. 48, no. 4, pp. 329-352.

Woll, D.B. 1980, "The Departure of "The Way": The First Farewell Discourse in the
Gospel of John", Journal of Biblical Literature, vol. 99, no. 2, pp. 225-239.

Wolter, M. 2004, "Reconstructing Q?", Expository Times, vol. 115, no. 4, pp. 115-119.

Wong, E.K.C. 2001, "The De-Radicalization of Jesus' Ethical Sayings in Romans",


Novum Testamentum, vol. 43, no. 3, pp. 245-263.

Wong, E.K.C. 2002, "The deradicalization of Jesus' ethical sayings in 1 Corinthians",


New Testament Studies, vol. 48, pp. 181-194.

Wong, G.C.I. 1999, "Faithful to the End: A Pastoral Reading of Daniel 10-12",
Expository Times, vol. 110, no. 4, pp. 109-113.

Wong, K.L. 2003, "Profanation/Sanctification and the Past, Present and Future of Israel
in the Book of Ezekiel", Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 28, no. 2,
pp. 210-239.

Wood, J.H. 2005, "The New Testament gospels and the Gospel of Thomas: a new
direction", New Testament Studies, vol. 51, pp. 579-595.

Wood, M. 1999, "Pesher Habakkuk and the Targum of Jonathan Ben Uzziel", Journal
for the Study of the Pseudepigrapha, vol. 10, no. 19, pp. 129-146.
Woodhouse, H.F. 2004, "Paraclete and Providence", Expository Times, vol. 115, no. 6,
pp. 189-191.

Woodruff, A.M. 2002, "Thirty years of near neglect: apocalyptic in Brazil", Journal for
the Study of the New Testament, vol. 25, no. 2, pp. 127-139.

Woods, F.H. 1893, "The Moral Teaching of the Sermon on the Mount", Expository
Times, vol. 4, no. 6, pp. 254-259.

Worgul, G.S., JR 1977, "Romans 9-11 and Ecclesiology", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A
Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 7, no. 3, pp. 99-109.

Worgul, G.S.,Jr 1979, "Anthropological Consciousness and Biblical Theology", Biblical


Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 9, no. 1, pp. 3-12.

Worgul, G.S.,Jr 1982, "People of God, Body of Christ: Pauline Ecclesiological


Contrasts", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 12, no.
1, pp. 24-28.

Worsley, H. 2004, "Popularized Atonement Theory Reflected in Children's Literature",


Expository Times, vol. 115, no. 5, pp. 149-156.

Wright, J.W. 1993, "The Innocence of David in 1 Chronicles 21.", Journal for the Study
of the Old Testament, , no. 60, pp. 87-105.

Wright, L.E. 1946, "The Oxyrhynchus Sayings of Jesus", Journal of Biblical Literature,
vol. 65, no. 2, pp. 175-183.

Wright, N.T. 1996, "Paul, Arabia, and Elijah (Galatians 1:17)", Journal of Biblical
Literature, vol. 115, no. 4, pp. 683-692.

Wright, N.T. 2004, "An incomplete (but grateful) response to the review by Markus
Bockmuehl of The resurrection of the son of God", Journal for the Study of the
New Testament, vol. 26, no. 4, pp. 505-510.

Wright, N.T. 2007, "Paul as Preacher: The Gospel Then and Now", Irish Theological
Quarterly, vol. 72, no. 2, pp. 131-146.

Wyatt, N. 2009, "Circumcision and Circumstance: Male Genital Mutilation in Ancient


Israel and Ugarit", Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 33, no. 4, pp.
405-431.

Wyckoff, C. 2006, "Have We Come Full Circle Yet? Closure, Psycholinguistics, and
Problems of Recognition with the Inclusio", Journal for the Study of the Old
Testament, vol. 30, no. 4, pp. 475-505.

Wyckoff, E.J. 2005, "Jesus in Samaria (John 4:4--42): A Model for Cross-Cultural
Ministry", Biblical Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 35, no.
3, pp. 89-98.
Yang, J 2008. Ask, seek and knock? a reconsideration of Matthew 7:7-12. Expository
Times 119, 170-175.

Yorke, G.L. 2007, "Hearing the Politics of Peace in Ephesians: A Proposal from an
African Postcolonial Perspective", Journal for the Study of the New Testament, vol.
30, no. 1, pp. 113-127.

Young, D.J. 2001, "Biblical Criticism in the Late Middle Ages", Expository Times, vol.
112, no. 5, pp. 155-160.

Young, F.W. 1948, "The Relation of I Clement to the Epistle of James", Journal of
Biblical Literature, vol. 67, no. 4, pp. 339-345.

Young, F.W. 1949, "Jesus the Prophet: A Re-Examination", Journal of Biblical


Literature, vol. 68, no. 4, pp. 285-299.

Young, N.H. 1987, "Paidagogos: The Social Setting of a Pauline Metaphor", Novum
Testamentum, vol. 29, no. 2, pp. 150-176.

Young, N.H. 1998, "Who's Cursed: And Why? (Galatians 3:10-14)", Journal of Biblical
Literature, vol. 117, no. 1, pp. 79-92.

Zeilinger, F. 1993, "Die Echtheit von 2 Cor 6:14-7:1", Journal of Biblical Literature, vol.
112, no. 1, pp. 71-80.

Zerhusen, B. 1995, "An Overlooked Judean Diglossia in Acts 2?", Biblical Theology
Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 25, no. 3, pp. 118-130.

Zerhusen, B. 1997, "The Problem Tongues in 1 Cor 14: A Reexamination", Biblical


Theology Bulletin: A Journal of Bible and Theology, vol. 27, no. 4, pp. 139-152.

Zerubavel, Y. 1994, "The Death of Memory and the Memory of Death: Masada and the
Holocaust as Historical Metaphors", Representations, , no. 45, pp. 72-100.

Zevit, Z. 2002, "Three Debates about Bible and Archaeology", Biblica, vol. 83, pp. 1-
27.

Ziesler, J A 1988. The role of the tenth commandment in Romans 7. Journal for the
Study of the New Testament 41-56.

Ziesler, J.A. 1979, "The name of Jesus in the Acts of the Apostles.", Journal for the
Study of the New Testament, , no. 4, pp. 28-41.

Zimmermann, R. 2003, "Nuptial Imagery in the Revelation of John", Biblica, vol. 84,
pp. 153-183.

Zipor, M.A. 1998, "The Greek Version of Leviticus", Biblica, vol. 79, pp. 551-562.
Zoccali, C. 2008, "`And so all Israel will be saved': Competing Interpretations of
Romans 11.26 in Pauline Scholarship", Journal for the Study of the New
Testament, vol. 30, no. 3, pp. 289-318.

Zorrilla C, Hugo. Interpreting the Fourth Gospel through those who give up their lives,
Mennonite Quarterly Review 63 no 2 Ap 1989, p 150-170.

Zuurmond, R. 1989, "Asshur in Jubilees 13.1.", Journal for the Study of the
Pseudepigrapha, , no. 4, pp. 87-89.

Zvi, E.B. 2004, "Observations on the Marital Metaphor of YHWH and Israel in its
Ancient Israelite Context: General Considerations and Particular Images in Hosea
1.2", Journal for the Study of the Old Testament, vol. 28, no. 3, pp. 363-384.

S-ar putea să vă placă și